Watchmare

Chapters

Chapter 1: Echos of the Past
Chapter 8: Meeting os Extremes
Chapter 2: Crises and Revolts
Chapter 3: Sparks in Snow
Chapter 4: The Seed of Doubt
Chapter 5: Under Guns and Ideas
Chapter 6: Reunion and Rupture
Chapter 7: Iron and Fire
Chapter 9: The Prelude to a New Era
Chapter 10: Checkmate

Chapter 1: Echos of the Past

A few years ago, Starlight Glimmer had redeemed herself from her mistakes in step, regretting having enslaved an entire village while preaching egalitarianism, in mid-February 1005, the world was taken over by a great Revolution, the Second Industrial Revolution, that was just the beginning, research in the fields of energy, communication and defense was conducted, that same year the first televisions and computers were created, along with domestic radios, prominent magic crystal technologies, which ended up facilitating the exchange of information, entertainment and access to knowledge, the communication network used for computers, Nosenet, was mainly responsible for the creation of websites, thus resulting in the advent of servers, capable of storing more information than an entire library, now ponies could communicate instantly from one point to another in a matter of seconds, without having to send letters to each other and wait days or weeks for delivery, but it was still a limited technology, used more massively by the government and the military.

Small, long and large firearms were created, pistols, revolvers, rifles, machine guns, howitzers, some weapons were made available to the public, which increased security, however, with the increasing violence, registration of weapons became mandatory , resulting in a decrease in violence, electrical energy was also invented during the Industrial Revolution, after research, they discovered that some crystals could generate energy that even gave a shock, but that they could light devices such as lamps, which replaced candlesticks and candles.

But not everything is a bed of roses, even with so many innovations, factories were built, some ponies were unemployed, others followed the innovations and got new jobs, jobs that ended up being dangerous, computers were made available to the public that same year, workers They gave their reports on forums.

*** *** ***

“I'm happy that we can now use computers, I never thought it would be possible to talk to ponies from all over Equestria, who would have thought that one day we wouldn't need to waste so much ink and paper!” commented the Princess of Friendship inside her castle, during a beautiful Wednesday morning.

“Ah don't really like these computers, it's a complicated thing.” Applejack replied, looking at Twilight Sparkle, with one ear raised and the other lowered.

“Come on, Applejack, it's not that hard to use.” Twilight said, letting out a laugh right after.

“It's true, I already have accounts on Fliers, Pony Book, Your Hoof and several other social networks!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, with great excitement.

“Social media? Technology is not fer me. It was better with cards.” replied the hillbilly, crossing her paws.

“Come on, babe, with social media everything is faster! Now you can even chat with your relatives in Appleloosa in a matter of seconds!” commented the Element of Loyalty, the pegasus took flight and brought its face closer to the face of the pony in the hat.

“Hey, have you seen the factory workers' comments about working conditions?” asked the retired Starlight Glimmer, who had just appeared in the room.

“Oh, I haven't seen it yet, dear…” said the stylist with the purple mane, lowering her ears, feeling sorry for the workers.

“Ah didn't see it. Are these comments on social media? If so, Ah didn't see it!” Applejack stated, tilting her head, confused.

“It's on social media, yes!” replied Twilight's pupil, shaking her head.

“Everything has become social media now, Ah don't even understand that…” said the pony with the hat, raising an eyebrow.

“I'll teach you how to use, darling!” Rarity said, offering help to her farmer friend.

“I created a website talking about interesting facts about each animal!” Fluttershy's low, angelic voice exclaimed, while a smile formed on her face.

“What about the workers? Are you going to do anything?” asked the unicorn with a cyan stripe on its mane, in a tone of disappointment mixed with sadness.

“What exactly is happening to them?” Twilight asked, paying attention to her pupil and friend.

“They're talking about the cruel conditions she faces in the factories, the places are very dirty…” Starlight replied, lowering her ears, showing sympathy to the workers.

“We can try to talk to the factory owners to leave the places in better conditions!” Twilight suggested, after a few seconds of reflection.

“That's a great idea, darling!” Rarity replied, applauding the genius of her nerdy friend.

“Now?” Applejack asked, placing a hoof on her chin, thinking.

“There's a way to do a live broadcast, right?” Twilight asked, looking at everyone present.

“Of course there is!” Starlight Glimmer replied, in a comical tone, followed by a light laugh.

“Uh, I'm going to create accounts for our group on social media!” Rarity said, stamping her hooves on the ground with joy and leaving the castle, heading towards her boutique.

“Actually, she could have done it through my computer…” Twilight said, rolling her eyes while smiling.

Later, Rarity returned to the castle, she had made new looks for her friends, so they could use them during the live broadcast, along with her tripod and camera, items of which Rarity used to take photos and share them on Nosenet, showing new sewing items, in order to reach new customers, the demand was great, but Rarity had branches in Manehattan, the city where most orders were made, Twilight moved her computer, from her room to the meeting room, with the items properly positioned, transmission on sites such as Pony Book and Your Hoof were made, on 04/13 of the year 1005, it was 12:20 in the afternoon, lunch time:

“Dear businesspeople and workers in large factories, I hope you can see us now, we would like to say that factories need cleaner places, so that workers can work in a healthy environment and feel comfortable working. Talk to them, see how they can improve the conditions of their employees!” said the leader of the six, with the appearance of a large industrial worker.

“Oh, and don't forget to throw a party to celebrate the cleanup!” Pinkie Pie added, with a huge smile on her face and excitement in her voice.

“Erh… was that rectangle supposed t’ be black like that?” Applejack asked, looking at the bright screen with a dark frame in the middle, just below, the title of the broadcast, “Official Bearers Broadcast”.

Rarity went to her camera, looked at the computer screen first, then grimaced when she noticed the camera lens was covered, “I found out what happened…”

“Well… I hope this is effective!” the Princess of Friendship exclaimed, giving a forced smile, while hoping that the situation would improve.

“So relax, babe, we're amazing and popular, why wouldn't they listen to us?” said the blue pegasus, placing its paw on the Princess's shoulder, while flapping its wings, without coming into contact with the castle floor.

*** *** ***

As the weeks passed, the three main races separated again, the Earthlings felt neglected in agricultural and factory work, in addition to making up a large part of the workforce in the factories, the Pegasi were no longer useful in climate control. , since the invention of the Automatic Climate Project, popularly known as ACP, the demand for new employment opportunities grew, a portion of them went to agricultural, industrial and Armed Forces work, the Unicorns, in turn, were seen as holders of the power and manipulators of institutions. In an attempt to alleviate tensions, the Two Sisters invested heavily in the creation of Universities, which helped to control tension, both Earthlings and Pegasus got new jobs as professors, deans, coordinators and directors in teaching, courses such as meteorology, agronomy and engineering were the strong points of these Universities.

Even with this generation of jobs, an economic crisis was still growing, the big cities grew more and more, while the cities in the interior were left with little investment, even with a high demand for resources, the rural cities ended up having a scarcity of resources, Appleloosa was one of the first cities to feel such an impact, which attracted some cattle ranchers to the big cities, but wages were low and conditions in the factories were precarious, the Carriers were not heard.

While some farms went bankrupt, others bought their land and tried to employ more ponies, but nothing helped, the search for jobs in the city continued to grow, in search of increasing efficiency in agriculture, a machine was created, the Harv 1005, capable of making the harvest, plant new seeds in the land and plow the land, three in one, a machine developed by Golden Harvest, in a few months of producing such equipment, the farms returned to their former efficiency, the ponies that previously plowed and harvested, began to Being part of the maintenance and preservation of Harvs, this provided relief to the crisis and the demand for resources.

Strikes and revolts broke out among factory workers, production fell, violence grew and unions were formed, factory owners, to alleviate tension, accepted some requests, such as better working conditions, better wages for the most efficient and lower workload, at the Universities, some Earthlings and pegasi from the faculty commented to their students about the events, the Carriers intervened, looking for a peaceful resolution, the news reached the Princesses, reforms were made, a salary floor was established in May, this calmed Equestria, and the Carriers were relieved, Starlight decided to start studying at the University of Ponyville, in the newly created philosophy course.

Although the workers got their rights, the unions remained standing and demanded more rights, the unions were mainly formed by former employees who were previously fired and former employees who resigned on their own. In Fillydelphia, a green stallion with burgundy eyes had been fired from his job on charges of theft, Iron Hammer, previously a farmer, became a factory worker, dissatisfied with the minimum wage and without a health plan, decided to form the Union of Workers of Fillydelphia.

From the darkness of the night, strange ponies appeared, fangs were present in their mouths, their wings were made of leather, their hearing was sharp, but no one remembered them, on the edges of the cities, close to the forests, the Thracians revealed themselves, after more than a thousand Over the years, bat-ponies demonstrated, walked the streets, surprised by the changes that had occurred since their hiatus, entered other ponies' yards, into houses with unlocked doors and windows, reports began to be made about the invasions, the Royal Guard began to become more alert, the patrols intensified, some Thracians were caught, others reacted against the Guards, it didn't take long for Celestia and Luna to act on this, the Royal Guard received orders to remain on guard, the Bearers of the Elements began their movements to find out what that the Thracians were looking for, a dark green Thracian named Black Spot was willing to serve as spokesman for the Forgotten Tribe, he frequented and slept in Twilight Sparkle's castle during the conversations, the request for Thracian reintegration into equestrian society was sent to the Two Sisters, who after a long time and the beginning of revolts, would carry out reforms to enable reintegration.

*** *** ***

Another communication technology was released, cell phones, similar to computers, but portable, they could even fit in a small backpack, Starlight had bought a device like this, in the Pony Book, Starlight looked for philosophy and sociology groups, ending up discovering the group Iron Minds, made up mostly of college students, in the interactions that Starlight had in this group, she met a pegasus from Las Pegasus called Dark Cuddle, who studied sociology, they both started talking and ended up becoming friends, they often talked about issues social issues in Equestria, such as the Thracians and the supposed privilege of unicorns, this made Starlight remember the events and Our Town, which had previously been enslaved by it.

Dark mentioned having started her studies in sociology when the University of Las Pegasus made registrations available in June, it was not a long course, lasting three months, finishing the course in September and obtaining her diploma, in an attempt to look for a job in her field, she ended up unemployed, thus venting to Starlight about the situation she was facing. As Twilight wasn't at the castle very often, trying to resolve the Thracian issue, the purple-furred pegasus accepted the invitation.

In the late afternoon of 09/30, Starlight and Dark were talking in the castle, the former dictator, who had previously abandoned Egalitarianism, was thinking about those ideas again, but tried to forget them as soon as she realized this:

“You know, I enslaved a village once, I forced the other ponies to hand over their Cutie Marks and talents, they were happy, but it was still a terrible mistake, but it's water under the bridge!” commented Twilight Sparkle's pupil, finishing her daisy sandwich in the castle's kitchen, sitting down on the chair shortly afterwards.

“At least they were happy, right?” Dark Cuddle asked, taking a sip of her coffee.

“To tell the truth, I don't know, they always smiled, but then they got angry when they found out that I didn't hand over my Cutie Mark…” Starlight replied, lowering her ears along with a sad expression printed on her face.

The pegasus's dark purple shell touched her shoulder, “You know, sometimes you need to apply a little pressure to do good…” Dark was interrupted by a notification that had just sounded from her cell phone, curious, she caught it with her wing and checked what it was, it was about the Thracians, they had managed to claim their rights, they were reintegrated into equestrian society after many years.

“You know what, I think you're right!” exclaimed the purple unicorn seeing the news, “Maybe we can do something to improve the world as a whole!”

The kitchen door creaked as it opened, revealing the Princess of Friendship, her hair was messy, her expression was one of tiredness and relief:

“It was a long time, but we managed, you know, Black Spot may have been tough, but…” Twilight paused when he saw the stranger with the purple mane and burgundy tips present at the table, as he didn't remember anyone like her since he was there. away from the castle for over a month, “Hi… would you be the…”

“Dark Cuddle, nice to meet you, Princess!” Dark waved, in a friendly way with a smile on her face.

“Okay… Starlight, can I talk to you in private?” Twilight said, forcing a smile on her pupil.

“Of course!” Starlight replied, her hooves pounded the floor towards the door, as she left, Twilight closed the door.

“Look, Starlight, it's nice of you to invite other ponies to visit the castle, but could you introduce me first, please?” Twilight spoke calmly, after a sigh, tiredness was written on her face, it was a long work until the negotiations with Black and the Thracian reintegration into equestrian society were finished.

“Actually, Twilight, she's living here... she had nowhere to go so…” Starlight started to explain herself until she was interrupted.

“To live? Okay... she can live here until she finds a place, but don't invite anyone else to live or visit the castle without me meeting first, please…” Twilight replied, with a twitch in her eye, even though she was mad at Starlight, she just made an order.

“Sorry, Twilight, I should have consulted you sooner…” Starlight lowered her ears and head in a sad expression.

“No problem, just let me know things beforehand…” Twilight said, placing a paw on her friend's shoulder, “But then, how did you meet?”

“It's a long story, I was at Pony Book and I joined a group about philosophy and sociology, we met and started talking, she was at the University of Las Pegasus, and as she finished her course and had no place to go, no Even where I work, I invited her to live here!” Starlight replied, with a proud smile, Twilight Sparkle nodded, talked to Dark and welcomed him.

*** *** ***

The construction of the city of Batopolis began in the southeast of Equestria, in that region there were many forests, Celestia gave a boost at the request of Black, who was now head of the newly created Office of Race Relations, responsible for helping both the Thracians and the others tribes in their relations until Batopolis finished being built, some Thracians started looking for night jobs, not all ponies accepted the return of the fourth tribe, mainly due to the events that occurred previously during the revolts and invasions, cases of racism against the race of nocturnal habits were frequent, posters saying that they were an evil race, that they should return to their caves and things like that were hung on posts and walls, Thracian houses were spray-painted with graffiti. Thracian groups met to combat such infractions, some peacefully, others with aggression, within a few weeks after the reforms, Thracians began to get their new jobs, giving further relief to the economy, however, racism remained strong, with As time passed, it decreased.

More and more Starlight saw the creation of unions and Thracian accusations of violence and racism, the more she thought about her old ideas and that she should act. Starlight started with posts on Nosenet, sympathizing with the workers, Thracians and those who felt marginalized, Twilight noticed Starlight's attitude, at first she didn't care, but she began to worry when a speech about absolute equality began to appear:

“Starlight, you're not thinking about Egalitarianism again, are you?” Twilight asked one day, expressing concern for her friend.

“Pfft! Of course not, Twilight, that’s a thing of the past, it’s something… new, I named it “socialism”!” Starlight Glimmer replied, trying to convince her friend.

“If you say so…” Twilight shrugged, placing confidence in her pupil's words.

Dark liked the new name of the ideology, adopting it as a solution to the internal conflicts of equestrian society, Dark ended up becoming a philosopher of socialism, often standing in front of colleges in Ponyville speaking about equality and harmony, Starlight, in turn, created profiles on social networks with the name Equestrian Socialist and posted reports from workers, Thracians and the unfortunate on Nosenet, then explained why socialism would be a good thing, attracting more and more trade unionists and militants of the Thracian cause, this worried the Carriers even more, who, when trying to talk to Starlight , they were reprimanded, the pony left the castle, buying her own house in Ponyville, taking Dark with her, one of the times Dark came home, she brought with her a lilac unicorn, her eyes and her mane were blue, her name was Spit Splinter, a student at the University of Ponyville, was studying philosophy there, but dropped out of the course looking to learn more about socialism with Starlight Glimmer and Dark Cuddle. Because she knew how to use social media efficiently, she became a marketer for Equestrian Socialist.

Chapter 8: Meeting os Extremes

In Canterlot, Soft Lance, Marble Quill, and Blue Sky worked tirelessly to restructure the Royal Guard while awaiting reinforcements from Fortekzia. Although other cities experienced some desertions, they were on a smaller scale. Royal Guards from across Equestria were arriving in Canterlot to strengthen security. Soft Lance led smaller operations, protecting transport routes and disarming UHC members in and around Canterlot whenever they were discovered. Marble focused on containment strategies, and S.M.I.L.E. agents collaborated with the Royal Guard. However, the tension in the capital and its surroundings was palpable.

The Canterlot Palace meeting hall was steeped in a heavy atmosphere. The polished oak table reflected the light from crystal lamps above, while thick curtains muffled the distant sounds of the restless city. Sitting around the table were Celestia and Luna, their solemn expressions reflecting the gravity of the situation. Beside them were Shadow Veil, the Royal Guard Commander, Jet Set, and Fancy Pants, all engaged in a heated debate.

The Royal Guard Commander, an imposing gray-coated unicorn with a black mane named Vanguard Sword, opened the meeting with a stern tone. "The situation is unsustainable. While we’ve managed to contain some UHC units around Canterlot, the threat continues to grow. We need a decisive strategy before the Fortekzian reinforcements arrive."

"I agree," Shadow Veil interjected, leaning forward. "But acting rashly could cause more harm than good. Our priority must be identifying the leaders operating in Canterlot and neutralizing them before they can coordinate further attacks."

"Time is a luxury we don’t have," Jet Set said, crossing his forelegs. "The protests continue to grow in intensity. Even though the truth about the video has been revealed, some ponies remain skeptical. And these skeptics are fertile ground for the UHC’s ideals."

Fancy Pants, ever composed, adjusted his monocle before speaking. "Equestria is at a delicate juncture, gentlemen. We cannot ignore the impact that drastic actions could have on public opinion. If we are perceived as oppressors, we will only strengthen their narrative."

Luna, who had been silently listening, struck her hoof against the table, her voice cutting through the air. "Fancy Pants, your caution is understandable, but there are times when diplomacy is not enough. We cannot allow these cells to operate freely while we wait for the ideal moment."

"I agree with my sister," Celestia said, her voice calm but firm. "But we must act with precision. Vanguard, what is the current state of the Royal Guard?"

Vanguard Sword adjusted his armor, his eyes fixed on the map spread out on the table. "The Canterlot detachments are being restructured with guards brought in from other cities. Soft Lance has been leading smaller operations to secure transport routes and dismantle identified cells. However, we’ve lost many good soldiers to desertion, and morale is shaken."

"And what of S.M.I.L.E.?" Luna asked, turning to Shadow Veil.

"Their direct involvement has been essential," Shadow replied. "We’ve infiltrated several cells around Canterlot, but the incident in Baltimare proved that the UHC is aware of our tactics. We need new strategies to prevent further exposure of our agents."

Jet Set cleared his throat, drawing attention to himself. "We must also consider the international dimension. Fortekzia may be our military ally, but their presence on Equestrian soil will be viewed with suspicion by many citizens. The UHC could exploit this to foment further unrest."

Fancy Pants nodded. "We need an effective communication plan to accompany our actions. The public narrative must be controlled, or we will lose their support."

Celestia looked at Vanguard Sword. "What do you suggest, Commander?"

"A two-pronged approach," Vanguard said, pointing to the map. "First, we focus our forces on securing Canterlot and the main routes. We’ll use Fortekzian reinforcements to consolidate these defenses. Second, with S.M.I.L.E.’s help, we conduct swift and silent operations to neutralize UHC leaders. We need to cut off the head before the body grows any stronger."

Shadow Veil nodded in approval. "If executed correctly, these operations could destabilize the movement without causing significant civilian casualties."

Luna turned to Jet Set and Fancy Pants. "And what of the public narrative? How can we ensure that ponies see these actions as measures to restore harmony, not as oppression?"

Fancy Pants answered first. "We need clear and consistent messaging, emphasizing that we are protecting Equestria from an internal threat seeking to destroy our values."

Jet Set added, "Additionally, we should frame Fortekzia’s support as a gesture of international solidarity, not occupation. It’s crucial that Fortekzian leaders understand the importance of maintaining a discreet posture upon arrival."

Celestia leaned slightly over the table, her eyes scanning the map as though searching for an unseen solution. "I agree with Fancy Pants. The narrative is as important as the military actions at this moment. The people must understand that we are not fighting for power but for Equestria’s survival as a unified nation."

Luna, her posture still firm, added, "And we must ensure Fortekzia understands this. They need to know that their role here is to support, not dominate. The last thing we need is the perception of foreign occupation."

Jet Set, ever meticulous, gestured toward the map. "If the reinforcements are deployed strategically in the most vulnerable regions—Las Pegasus, Baltimare, and Fillydelphia—we can demonstrate that they are here to protect, not interfere. This must be clearly communicated to the public and local security forces."

Vanguard Sword crossed his forelegs, his expression grave. "It’s a good idea, but it depends on us having full control over the situation in Canterlot. Any sign of disorder in the capital will be used by the UHC as proof of our incompetence. If the capital falls, Equestria falls."

Celestia nodded slowly, absorbing the Commander’s words. She then looked to Shadow Veil. "And what of the ongoing operations? Are the cells around the capital under control?"

Shadow adjusted his cap, his voice cold and precise. "Partially. Several cells have been neutralized thanks to the joint efforts of the Royal Guard and S.M.I.L.E., but others remain active in the shadows. They’ve adapted to our tactics, becoming more decentralized and unpredictable. We’ll need more incisive actions in the coming weeks."

Luna frowned, clearly dissatisfied. "Decentralization has always been an effective strategy against centralized structures like ours. We must strike at the main leadership before they can reorganize. Any progress on locating Iron Shield?"

Shadow shook his head, his expression unchanged. "As for Iron Shield, he seems to be reorganizing deserters to form a mobile paramilitary force. It’s likely they’re coordinating a larger attack, but we don’t yet know where."

Fancy Pants raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Wherever it may be, they’ll need significant resources to carry out such an attack. Are the supply routes under control?"

Soft Lance, who had just entered the room carrying a report, answered before Shadow. "We’ve made progress in intercepting shipments and monitoring transport routes, but it’s a game of cat and mouse. The UHC is highly efficient at redirecting supplies and hiding weapons in civilian locations. We’ll need more intelligence to dismantle these operations."

Celestia took the floor, her voice carrying both authority and concern. "It’s clear, then, that we’re in a transitional moment. We must consolidate our forces in Canterlot, secure supply routes, and communicate our intentions clearly to the people. Fancy Pants, I want a communication plan implemented immediately."

Fancy Pants inclined his head in agreement. "I already have some ideas. We can use social media and public broadcasts to emphasize our message. It would also be wise to highlight the Royal Guard’s successful operations to show the people we’re taking concrete action."

Jet Set interjected, adjusting his glasses. "And what about the Fortekzian leadership? They’ll need to be aligned with this narrative the moment they set hoof in Equestria."

Luna nodded slightly. "We will send a clear message to the Fortekzian commanders. They must maintain a discreet and respectful posture. Their forces will be welcome, but only as support."

Vanguard Sword interrupted, his voice filled with pragmatism. "And if the Fortekzians have their own agenda? We need to ensure their involvement is purely strategic and limited."

Celestia raised a hoof, halting any immediate responses. "I trust Fortekzia, but these are uncertain times. Shadow, I want S.M.I.L.E. to discreetly monitor their movements after their arrival."

Shadow Veil nodded, his gaze impenetrable. "It will be done."

Soft Lance, still holding her report, stepped closer to the table. "Your Majesties, we need a decision regarding secondary transport routes. There are rumors the UHC is using lesser-known trails to move supplies. Should we redirect forces to these areas?"

Luna considered the question before responding. "Yes, but cautiously. We cannot afford to overly disperse our forces. Vanguard, select troops with the most experience in field operations for this task."

"Roger that, Your Highness," the Commander replied.

The meeting continued with further logistical details, as time seemed to weigh heavily on everyone present. The clock in the hall marked the passing minutes, each second drawing Equestria closer to an inevitable confrontation. The decisions made in that room could mean the difference between victory and absolute chaos.

*** *** ***

The night in Batopolis was calm, illuminated only by the moonlight and a few magical streetlamps scattered across the city. Moon Bite sat in his modest home, at a worn wooden table. Around him, papers were strewn about, filled with drafts of speeches, plans, and maps marked with potential support routes for the UHC. He held a glass of red wine in one hoof while pressing a phone to his ear with the other.

"So, Hammer, this is what I’m proposing," Moon Bite said, his voice low but full of conviction. "A shadow government. Something to show the people that we have structure, a vision. We’re not just insurgents; we’re the true leaders Equestria needs."

On the other end of the line, in Fillydelphia, Iron Hammer sat in a makeshift office within the warehouse that served as the UHC’s operations hub. He held the phone as he stared at a detailed map of Equestria. His voice was deep, tinged with intrigue. "A shadow government, Moon? That’s a bold move. What exactly are you suggesting?"

Moon Bite leaned forward, resting his elbow on the table as he spoke with more emphasis. "What I mean is simple. We already have regional leaders operating in various parts of the country—myself in Batopolis, you in Fillydelphia, and Red Bolt in Baltimare. We need to formalize this. Create a council, a visible structure for the people. Something that inspires confidence."

Iron Hammer let out a short laugh. "Inspire confidence? Moon, we’re being hunted like animals. You think people are going to look at a ‘shadow government’ and say, ‘Ah, these are the ones who’ll save Equestria’?"

Moon Bite wasn’t deterred by the irony. "That’s exactly what we need, Hammer. The narrative is against us in many places. The original video was published, and while many still support us, others are uncertain. If we show that we’re organized, that we have a plan for the future, we can win back that trust."

Hammer was silent for a moment, puffing on an unlit cigar as he pondered Moon’s words. "And how exactly do you envision this working?"

Moon Bite rose from his chair and began pacing the room, gesturing as if addressing an audience. "First, we need to announce our shadow government with recognized leaders in each region. Each of us will be responsible for managing our area and connecting with the local population. Organize civilian committees, ensure basic needs are met—or at least show that we care about meeting them."

"And where do you propose we get the resources for this?" Hammer asked skeptically. "We barely have enough weapons for our militants."

"Resources can be acquired," Moon replied with a sly smile. "We have sympathizers in strategic positions, not just in Equestria but also in Fortekzia and Zeebrundia. Don’t forget, there are Thracians spread across the world, many of whom are ready to support our cause if they see concrete results."

"Alright, let’s say we get the resources," Hammer said, finally showing interest. "How exactly will this ‘shadow government’ operate? I want details."

Moon Bite set his wine glass on the table and sat back down. "It’s simple. Each regional leader will have a local council composed of civilians and militants. These councils will organize popular support, plan actions, and distribute resources. Meanwhile, the central council—that’s us—will make strategic decisions and coordinate efforts on a national level."

Hammer sighed, leaning back in his chair. "This sounds like a lot of work, Moon. And a lot of exposure. If the central government discovers this, we’ll become even bigger targets."

"And aren’t we already?" Moon replied with a sarcastic smile. "Hammer, think of this as a calculated risk. The longer we go without showing a clear structure, the easier it is for Celestia and Luna to label us as mere criminals. We need to change that narrative."

On the other end of the line, Hammer tapped his hoof on the table, his thoughts aligning with the idea. "And what do you expect to achieve with this? Civilian support is good, but it’s not enough to win a war."

Moon Bite leaned forward, his voice dropping to a lower, more intense tone. "With consolidated civilian support, we can start gaining international sympathy. Imagine if other nations begin questioning Celestia and Luna’s legitimacy. If we can divide global public opinion, we can pressure the princesses into negotiating. And if that fails, at least we’ll have a solid base to continue the fight."

Hammer remained silent for a long moment before responding. "You’re cunning, Moon. Maybe this could actually work. But we need to act fast. If Fortekzia intervenes directly, we could lose everything."

Moon Bite smiled, sensing he had convinced Hammer. "Then let’s start immediately. Gather your local leaders and inform them of the plan. I’ll do the same here in Batopolis. And Hammer… this is more than just a strategy. It’s our chance to show the world we’re more than insurgents. We’re the new Equestria."

Hammer let out a short laugh, though there was a hint of respect in his voice. "You’ve got a way with words, Moon. Let’s see if you can make this work. But if this goes south, you’ll be the first to answer for it."

"Trust me, Hammer," Moon Bite replied, raising his wine glass. "It won’t go wrong."

With that, the call ended. Moon Bite leaned back in his chair, staring at the map of Batopolis before him. He knew time was short, but he felt, for the first time, that they had a real chance to change the course of history.

*** *** ***

As promised by Golden Valley, Fortekzian troops had arrived in Equestria. Airborne chariots landed in Canterlot, and zeppelins emerged from the clouds, unloading land vehicles and advanced equipment. Fortekzian soldiers disembarked from the celestial carriages, their arrival broadcasted by the media, sparking divided opinions across the nation.

At the landing site, Vanguard Sword was present to welcome the allies from the militarized republic across the sea. A sturdy earth pony with a beige coat and a mane blending moss green and wine hues approached the Royal Guard Commander. His peaked cap cast a shadow over his face, and his dark sunglasses amplified his air of authority.

"Welcome to Equestria," Vanguard greeted, stomping his right hoof on the concrete and saluting. "It’s good to have an ally during turbulent times."

The earth pony removed his sunglasses, revealing one blind eye and another of dark blue. He mirrored Vanguard’s gesture. "Battalion Chief Cranny Skull. We appreciate the reception, Commander."

Vanguard Sword nodded. "The Two Sisters thank you for your arrival. Baltimare, Las Pegasus, and Fillydelphia are in chaos. S.M.I.L.E. is mobilizing infiltrators as efficiently as possible."

Cranny Skull nodded back, his gaze resolute. "These militiamen will fall. We will capture their leaders and dismantle their cells."

"We will provide maps of zones with the most UHC activity. Protecting the capital is also crucial, given the mass desertion in Canterlot," Vanguard said, frowning beneath his helmet.

"Formation!" the Fortekzian troops stomped their hooves on the ground, forming disciplined rows. Ponies in helmets and gold-rimmed caps stood with neutral expressions, attentively awaiting Cranny Skull’s words.

"Equestria has called for our help, and we are here to answer that call," Cranny Skull began, his deep voice echoing across the landing site. "Supreme General Golden Valley, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna are counting on our collaboration. This is not Fortekzia. Keep in mind that the local population may view our presence with suspicion. We will conduct joint operations here, under the leadership of Commanders Vanguard Sword and Shadow Veil. This battalion, this brigade—all of you—have been trained to intervene and contain whenever necessary. That time is now."

Cranny Skull turned to his troops, his hooves striking firmly against the concrete as he walked along the rows. His voice carried authority and determination, each word imbued with purpose.

"You were chosen because you are the best. Each of you has carried the weight of Fortekzia’s banner in past battles, and now you carry the responsibility of supporting this land in its time of need. The UHC is not just a threat to Equestria but to the principles of order and stability we defend. Our mission here is not only military but also diplomatic."

The troops held their positions firmly, their eyes reflecting determination. Among them, a gray-coated unicorn with a scar on the left side of his face raised his chin, as though absorbing every word.

Cranny Skull turned to Vanguard Sword and made a slight gesture with his hoof, asking permission to continue. The Equestrian commander nodded.

"Commander Vanguard Sword, I can assure you that my battalion is up to the challenge. However, as mentioned, we need precise intelligence and a clear structure for joint command. My troops must not operate in isolation but as part of a unified force."

Vanguard Sword tilted his head in approval. "That is precisely our intention, Battalion Chief Skull. Collaboration will be essential to ensuring success."

A Fortekzian pegasus with short, greenish mane raised a hoof discreetly, seeking permission to speak. Cranny Skull signaled for him to proceed.

"Sir, how should we handle civilian resistance? We know the UHC has infiltrated various areas, but there are also many civilians influenced by their propaganda."

Cranny Skull raised a hoof, his tone direct and grave. "An excellent question, Soldier Wood Route. For everyone here: civilian resistance is not our enemy unless it becomes an active threat. Our priority is to capture UHC leaders and neutralize their military operations. Civilians confused or manipulated by their rhetoric are a byproduct of this kind of conflict, but it is not our job to oppress them. That would only fuel their narrative."

Vanguard Sword added, addressing both Fortekzian troops and the Royal Guard members present. "This applies to everyone here. Every action we take will be scrutinized by the population and international observers. We cannot afford mistakes."

Cranny Skull walked to the side of the landing site, where a detailed map of Equestria was mounted on a metal frame. He pointed to areas marked in red: Baltimare, Las Pegasus, and Fillydelphia.

"These are our initial priorities," he began, circling each city. "Baltimare is a critical supply point for the UHC and an ideological stronghold. Las Pegasus and Fillydelphia, on the other hand, are on the brink of total chaos, with entire factions defecting to their side. If we lose control of these cities, Equestria will lose more than territory; it will lose morale."

Shadow Veil entered the area, his uniform pristine and his expression impassive. He observed Cranny Skull’s briefing for a moment before interjecting. "In addition to these areas, we’ve identified smaller cells operating in Canterlot and nearby towns. We believe the UHC leadership is coordinating these operations from multiple locations, making them harder to track."

Cranny Skull turned to Shadow Veil, his gaze calculated. "Are you suggesting they’re operating under a decentralized leadership model?"

Shadow nodded. "Yes. They’ve learned from our methods and adapted their strategies. We’ll need simultaneous and coordinated operations to dismantle these cells before they can regroup."

Cranny Skull looked back at his troops. "You heard him. Don’t underestimate the enemy. They are intelligent, adaptable, and, above all, motivated. But motivation isn’t enough against discipline and strategy. Let’s remember why we’re here."

Vanguard Sword raised his voice, addressing both the Fortekzian troops and the Equestrian forces. "Starting tomorrow, joint operations will commence. Regional leaders will be contacted, and a detailed plan will be presented. Everyone must be ready to mobilize at a moment’s notice."

As the officers discussed logistical details, the Fortekzian troops began dispersing to their temporary barracks. Cranny Skull stayed behind with Vanguard Sword and Shadow Veil, watching the activity around them.

"Commander," Skull began in a lower voice, "I won’t lie. This will be a difficult operation. But I have confidence in our forces. As long as we remain united, we can succeed."

Vanguard nodded, his gaze fixed on the horizon where the first signs of twilight were forming. "Equestria depends on it, Skull. We cannot fail."

With that, the leaders parted to continue their preparations, as the Equestrian capital transformed into a fortress under the watchful eyes of two united armies, ready to face a common enemy.

*** *** ***

With Fortekzia’s arrival on Equestrian soil, Iron Hammer felt the need to call an emergency meeting. Moon Bite, Starlight Glimmer, Dark Cuddle, and Spit Splinter joined a group call. Iron Hammer could see the tension within the UHC ranks, but Starlight already had a plan in mind.

The room where Iron Hammer sat was dark, illuminated only by a swinging lamp on the ceiling. Maps of Equestria covered the walls, scribbled with notes and markers indicating UHC operations. He gritted his teeth, staring at the screen of a magical communication device where the faces of Moon Bite, Starlight Glimmer, Dark Cuddle, and Spit Splinter appeared in floating windows.

"With Fortekzia’s forces landing in Canterlot, our situation has changed drastically," Iron Hammer began, his deep voice echoing in the room. "These soldiers aren’t demoralized Royal Guards or easily manipulated civilians. They’re trained, disciplined, and equipped with technology far beyond anything we can field."

"So we’re just accepting that they’ll crush us?" Dark Cuddle asked, crossing her wings with a frown. Her expression reflected frustration but also curiosity.

"I’m not saying we’re defeated," Iron retorted, slamming his hoof on the table. "But we need to admit that our current modus operandi won’t suffice. If we keep acting in a decentralized manner, these forces will dismantle us cell by cell."

From his home in Batopolis, Moon Bite leaned forward. "Iron, you’re right, but that’s exactly why we started the shadow government. Here in Batopolis, we’re already organizing regional councils. Civilians are mobilizing, and support for the UHC is growing. If we consolidate this and expand to other regions, we’ll have something Fortekzia can’t defeat: the people’s backing."

Starlight Glimmer, who had been silent until then, gave a slight smile. "Popular support is crucial, but you’re forgetting something, Moon. Support without a narrative is useless. Even if half of Equestria is on our side, if global public opinion turns against us, we’ll be isolated."

"And what do you suggest, Starlight?" Iron asked, raising an eyebrow.

Starlight leaned closer to the camera, her eyes gleaming with determination. "We need to control the narrative, Iron. Fortekzia is a militaristic republic, correct? Let’s use that against them. Our message must be clear: ‘The princesses have handed Equestria over to a foreign power that seeks to oppress our freedom in the name of harmony.’"

Dark Cuddle smirked, understanding where Starlight was going. "And we position ourselves as the true defenders of Equestria. They’re the invaders; we’re the heroes fighting against tyranny."

Spit Splinter, reviewing documents beside Starlight, looked up. "We need evidence. Something the public can see and believe. Fake messages, edited recordings… but we need to be subtle. We can’t make the same mistake with the Twilight video."

Moon Bite frowned, interrupting. "That might work in the short term, but if they debunk it, we’ll be back to square one. The narrative must be supported by actions. We need to show the people that Fortekzia is here to subjugate, not help."

"And that’s exactly what we’ll do," Starlight said, her smile widening. "We’ll create situations where the Fortekzians appear oppressive—attacks on civilians, sabotage in public areas… actions that look like theirs but are orchestrated by us."

Iron Hammer snorted, shaking his head. "That’s risky. If they discover it was us, we’ll lose what little credibility we have."

"That’s why it will be flawless," Dark Cuddle said, her eyes glinting with calculation. "Your men are ready to act in Fortekzia-controlled regions. Besides, the Fortekzians’ own mistakes can be amplified. The population is already wary of their presence."

Moon Bite interjected, his voice calm but incisive. "Meanwhile, we continue strengthening the shadow government. Public narrative is important, but we need to ensure that when the people turn against the princesses and Fortekzia, we have something to present as an alternative."

Starlight nodded. "Exactly. Hammer, we need your cells in Fillydelphia to start spreading rumors that the Fortekzians are acting brutally. Any incident, no matter how small, must be amplified. If a soldier yells at a civilian, I want it to be a headline."

Iron Hammer crossed his forelegs, his face reflecting uncertainty. "And what about the reinforcements being brought to Canterlot? If they unify the Royal Guard with Fortekzia’s support, our cells in the capital will be in danger."

Spit Splinter responded before Starlight could. "That’s why we need to act quickly. The capital is the nerve center. Destabilizing Canterlot must be our priority—mass protests, sabotage on transport routes, and actions that make Fortekzia appear incompetent."

"And what about S.M.I.L.E.?" Moon Bite asked. "They’re a constant threat. Any misstep, and we’ll be exposed."

Starlight gave a cold smile. "We’re already dealing with that. A spy within S.M.I.L.E. is feeding us valuable information. We’ll use it to anticipate their moves. Besides, if we create enough chaos, even they won’t be able to keep up."

Iron Hammer took a deep breath, still weighing the risks. "Fine. We’ll start the operations in Fillydelphia and surrounding areas. But let me make one thing clear: if this fails, it’ll be the end of the line for many of us."

Starlight looked directly at him, her confidence unshaken. "Iron, failure is not an option. We’re shaping the future of Equestria. And with the people on our side, not even Fortekzia will be able to stop us."

Silence hung in the air for a moment before Iron Hammer finally nodded. The communication lines began to close, but the weight of the decision lingered. Each of them knew the plan was ambitious, but revolutions demanded risks—and they were ready to take them.

*** *** ***

For three months, Fortekzia had been operating in Equestria. During that time, the shadow government evolved, with the UHC consolidating its presence in certain neighborhoods near the Everfree Forest. EQUESOC proved effective in spreading Starlight’s narrative, dividing public opinion further. Discussions and disagreements became common across the kingdom. Civil disobedience and support for the UHC steadily grew in cities where the militia group was most active. Small protests against the Fortekzian army erupted, and tensions with the Thracians escalated. Black Spot had been recalled to serve the Two Sisters, while the UHC’s influence expanded to rural areas.

The morning in Ponyville began like any other, with the soft chirping of birds and the quiet bustle of residents starting their day. However, for Trixie Lulamoon, the serene scenery didn’t reflect her state of mind. She was in her trailer, parked on the outskirts of town, trying to regain a sense of normalcy.

Since exposing Starlight and helping release the original video, Trixie’s life had taken a dangerous turn. For weeks, she kept her distance from Twilight and the others, believing it best to avoid further trouble. But whispers of threats lurking in the shadows had started to grow louder.

On that particular day, as she reviewed a script for a new magic show, Trixie heard a strange noise outside. It was soft but persistent—the sound of hoofsteps on the ground.

She frowned, setting her papers aside. "Who could it be this early?" she muttered, getting up to investigate. When she opened the trailer door, her heart skipped a beat.

In front of her stood a hooded figure, their face obscured. Before Trixie could say anything, the figure tossed a small package toward the trailer door and ran.

"Hey! Come back here!" Trixie shouted, but the figure disappeared into the trees.

The package, wrapped in coarse paper, emitted a strange smell. Cautiously, Trixie picked it up and untied the cord holding it closed. Inside, she found a dirty piece of parchment with hastily scrawled words:

"Traitor. Your time is coming. Leave Ponyville or pay the price."

Alongside the note was a piece of fabric stained with something that looked like blood.

Trixie recoiled, dropping the package to the ground. Her breathing quickened, and a chill ran down her spine. "They know where I am..." she murmured.

Before she could react further, a sudden crash shook the trailer. A stone, launched from a slingshot, shattered one of the side windows, scattering shards of glass across the floor.

"This is a warning!" a male voice shouted from somewhere in the distance, echoing through the forest.

Trixie didn’t wait to see what would happen next. She hurried inside, grabbing her hat, cape, and a small magical amulet she always carried for emergencies. Moving quickly, she left the trailer and headed toward Ponyville.

When she arrived in town, Trixie noticed how much had changed since her last visit. Suspicious glances and murmurs followed her, confirming that the defamation campaign against her had taken root. Torn posters bearing her face, accompanied by words like "traitor" and "liar," were plastered on walls.

She ignored the stares and made her way straight to Twilight’s castle.

Inside, Twilight and her friends were gathered in the map room, discussing the latest developments involving the UHC. When Spike opened the door and announced Trixie’s arrival, everyone turned in surprise.

"Trixie?" Twilight stood, her expression a mix of surprise and relief.

"I... need help," Trixie said, her voice weaker than usual.

Rarity was the first to notice her distressed state. "Darling, what happened? You look pale!"

Trixie sat down, her vacant gaze fixed on the map table. "They’re after me. The UHC, or whoever they are, knows where I am. They threatened me. They tried to destroy my trailer!"

Applejack leaned forward, placing a hoof on Trixie’s shoulder. "This is serious, Trixie. They ain’t playin’ around."

Fluttershy, ever the gentle soul, asked softly, "Are you okay? Were you hurt?"

Trixie shook her head. "Not physically. But... I spent so much time trying to avoid this conflict, thinking I could just disappear and move on with my life. Now I realize I don’t have a choice. They won’t stop until they’ve destroyed me. So if that’s what they want... I’ll fight back."

Twilight approached her, her expression serious. "Trixie, you’ve always had incredible talent—not just for magic, but for inspiring others. We need you with us. This fight isn’t just ours; it’s for everyone who believes in harmony."

Rainbow Dash crossed her forelegs, flashing a confident grin. "Well, it’s good to have you back. Let’s show them they can’t scare us!"

Trixie took a deep breath, feeling strengthened by her friends’ presence. "Then what are we waiting for? They want a fight, and I’ve got a few magical tricks up my sleeve."

The meeting quickly shifted into a strategic session. Trixie began collaborating with the Bearers, using her unique skills to help devise communication and defense plans.

Despite the tension, there were moments of levity, like when Trixie demonstrated a disappearing act only to reappear on the wrong side of the room. The laughter reminded everyone of the value of unity, even in dark times.

Trixie knew her life would never be the same, but in that moment, she felt more determined than ever to protect what was most precious: the harmony and friendship that had welcomed her, even when she felt lost.

*** *** ***

The night in Baltimare was stifling, the sky obscured by heavy clouds that blocked the starlight. The air was thick with the tension of a city on the brink of chaos. Fortekzian armored carriages were stationed at strategic points around the city’s industrial district, while Royal Guards and S.M.I.L.E. agents checked their equipment.

Sweetie Drops stood next to a Royal Guard officer, Major Typhon Master, a veteran pegasus with a blue-gray coat who was commanding the operation. She observed the map spread across the hood of one of the armored carriages, her ears twitching at every sound breaking the silence.

"The objective is to capture Red Bolt alive," Typhon Master said, pointing to a marked location on the map—a large warehouse near the port, reportedly the UHC’s main base in the city. "According to S.M.I.L.E.’s intel, he’s likely there with a significant number of militants."

Sweetie Drops crossed her hooves, her expression serious. "We need to be cautious. If he’s there, he knows we’re coming. And if he knows, he’s probably prepared for us."

A young Fortekzian officer, Lieutenant Arc Burn, a cream-colored unicorn, spoke up. "With all due respect, Agent Drops, we came prepared for anything. I don’t see how they could resist our firepower."

Drops shot him a cold look. "Underestimating the enemy never ends well, Lieutenant. I suggest you keep that in mind."

Arc Burn huffed but said nothing further.

Typhon Master addressed his subordinates and the gathered Fortekzian forces. "We’ll split into three teams. Alpha Team, led by me, will surround the main entrance. Bravo Team, commanded by Lieutenant Arc Burn, will breach from the west side. Agent Drops, you’ll lead Charlie Team to secure the rear exit and prevent Red Bolt’s escape."

Sweetie Drops nodded. "Understood. Let’s make this clean and quick."

The soldiers double-checked their weapons and prepared to move. The Fortekzian forces positioned themselves with military precision, their armored carriages ready to provide support, while the Royal Guard reviewed their formations.

The operation began in tense silence. The teams advanced under the cover of darkness, their armor glinting faintly under the sparse streetlights of the industrial district. The Royal Guards moved with precision, while the Fortekzian troops maintained rigid discipline. Sweetie Drops, commanding Charlie Team, gestured for her soldiers to take positions at the rear exit of the warehouse.

The streets near the port were deserted, save for the distant sound of waves and the occasional whistle of wind against weathered buildings. The air was heavy, laden with the threat of an impending storm.

"Charlie Team, hold positions and stay alert for any movement," Drops ordered in a low voice, her gaze scanning the shadows. She knew that if anything went wrong, it would likely happen here, where visibility was limited and escape routes were plentiful.

Meanwhile, at the main entrance, Typhon Master led Alpha Team. He raised a wing, signaling his soldiers to halt. "Defensive formation," he murmured, scrutinizing the warehouse with experienced eyes. The doors were ajar, but there were no signs of activity.

"It’s too quiet," one of the guards commented, his voice barely audible as he gripped the trigger of his battle saddle.

"It’s a trap," Typhon Master said. "Stay calm."

On the west side, Lieutenant Arc Burn led Bravo Team with confidence, despite Drops’ warnings. "Everyone ready?" he asked, adjusting his helmet with magic. The soldiers nodded, though the eerie silence began to unnerve even the most seasoned among them.

As the teams surrounded the warehouse, the operation seemed coordinated. Bravo Team reached their entry point, finding a locked side door. Arc Burn signaled for one of his soldiers to use an unlocking spell. With a soft click, the door swung open.

Using close-quarters combat tactics, the Fortekzian soldiers moved cautiously, ensuring no noise gave away their position. The deafening silence inside the warehouse was unsettling. There was no movement, no voices.

At the rear, Drops felt uneasy with the stillness of the location. She signaled her troops to take cover. "Something’s not right."

Inside the warehouse, the dim lighting flickered sporadically, casting eerie shadows across the walls. Drops’ instincts screamed that something was amiss. A faint creak of wood breaking the silence confirmed her fears.

"Charlie to Alpha," she whispered into a magical communication device. "Do you hear anything unusual?"

"Negative, but we’re proceeding cautiously," Typhon replied.

"Bravo, any movement?" Drops asked.

Arc Burn’s voice came through confidently. "We’re inside. No signs of hostiles yet."

Then, chaos erupted. A deafening explosion shook the warehouse, followed by the metallic groan of collapsing structures and the screams of soldiers.

"Ambush!" Typhon shouted, spreading his wings to signal a retreat. Before he could react further, a hail of gunfire erupted from the upper floors of the warehouse, striking several Alpha Team soldiers.

At the rear exit, Drops saw flashes of light and heard gunfire echoing inside. She gestured for her team to move forward, but a series of smaller explosions around them forced them to scatter.

"They knew we’d be here!" one soldier shouted as he was thrown back by a blast.

Drops dove for cover behind a stack of crates. "Hold your positions! Don’t fall back!"

Inside the warehouse, Bravo Team found themselves pinned down by relentless fire. UHC militants had emerged from hidden positions in the rafters and behind stacks of crates, raining bullets and spells from elevated vantage points.

"Concentrate fire! Take out the shooters!" Arc Burn ordered, his voice straining to cut through the cacophony. He cast a defensive shield around his group, trying to buy time.

At the main entrance, Typhon Master struggled to regroup Alpha Team. The ambush had inflicted heavy casualties. Many soldiers were down, and the survivors were under constant fire. Typhon gritted his teeth as he fired his battle saddle rifle toward militants hidden behind barrels.

"Alpha, fall back to the perimeter! We can’t hold this position!" he yelled, desperately trying to salvage what remained of his team.

The battle in the warehouse was chaos incarnate. Shots echoed through the corridors, and the screams of commands and pain mingled with the clang of bullets striking armor. Sweetie Drops, crouched behind crates near the rear exit, tried to rally her team amid the ambush.

"Cover fire! Hold formation!" she shouted, masking the fear rising in her chest.

A soldier beside her fell, struck by a sniper’s shot from an upper window. Drops felt the weight of the situation pressing down on her but forced herself to remain focused.

The UHC’s ambush had turned the operation into a nightmare. Their meticulous planning and use of the environment had put the allied forces on the defensive. As explosions and gunfire raged, it became clear to everyone involved: this would not be a simple victory.

Back at the rear exit, Drops noticed something strange. A group of civilians was running toward the warehouse, shouting UHC slogans and waving banners. They appeared unarmed, but their presence complicated the situation even further.

"Civilians?! What are they doing here?" one of the soldiers asked, visibly shaken.

Drops quickly realized it was a distraction. The UHC militants were using the civilians as shields to advance. She raised her voice, trying to be heard above the chaos. "Do not fire on the civilians! Focus on the militants!"

But the confusion escalated. Some soldiers, unable to distinguish the civilians from the militants amid the turmoil, hesitated to act, while others began shooting, causing panic and increasing the casualties.

Inside the warehouse, Arc Burn tried to clear a path for his team to escape. He cast an explosive spell toward a barricade, but the response was immediate—a rain of improvised grenades was hurled at his group. The sound of explosions filled the space, throwing soldiers in all directions.

"They knew exactly how to get us," Arc Burn muttered, his face smeared with soot. "This was planned."

Outside, Typhon Master finally managed to pull back with what remained of Alpha Team. He looked at the burning warehouse and the chaos surrounding it, his expression heavy with frustration. "This wasn’t a miscalculation. They knew we’d be here. Someone tipped them off."

Drops heard Typhon’s message through the communicator and felt a knot in her stomach. She knew he was right. Everything—from the initial silence to the use of civilians as distractions—pointed to the UHC being one step ahead.

As she tried to regroup her team for an organized retreat, Drops heard a peculiar sound: the creaking of wood and metal above her. Looking up, she saw an unstable structure beginning to collapse.

"Watch out!" she yelled, shoving a soldier out of the way. The impact sent crates and debris flying in all directions, injuring several soldiers.

Without time to process what had just happened, Drops used the communicator again. "Charlie to Alpha and Bravo! Fall back immediately! This is a coordinated trap!"

What remained of the teams eventually managed to retreat to the perimeter, keeping their eyes on the warehouse. Drops, bloodied and exhausted, regrouped with Typhon and Arc Burn at an improvised command post nearby.

"How many casualties?" Drops asked, her voice heavy.

"Alpha lost seven. Three dead, four severely injured," Typhon replied grimly.

"Bravo lost five. Two dead, three missing," Arc Burn added, his earlier confidence completely shattered.

Drops shook her head, the weight of guilt pressing on her. "They were prepared. This was more than a trap. They had detailed information about our movements."

Typhon nodded, staring at the horizon. "Someone is betraying us. And they’re in a very high place."

Drops closed her eyes for a moment, trying to process everything. "We need to report this immediately. This wasn’t just an attack—it was a statement. The UHC isn’t just fighting; they’re gaining ground."

As the group reorganized, one thing was clear: the battle for Equestria was far from over, and those fighting for harmony were in a more fragile position than ever.

The area around the warehouse in Baltimare was now crowded with Fortekzian reinforcements and Royal Guards. Armored carriages, their engines humming softly, were positioned in defensive formations. Fortekzian soldiers with heavy weapons patrolled the perimeter, while Royal Guard officers reviewed directives for the next assault.

Sweetie Drops, still bearing the marks of the earlier clash, stood alongside Typhon Master and Arc Burn. Despite her visible exhaustion, she remained resolute. Her gaze lingered on the semi-destroyed structure of the warehouse. The smoke still rising from the earlier explosions served as a grim reminder of the ambush.

Typhon Master removed his helmet, his battle-hardened face etched with frustration. He pointed to a map spread over the hood of an armored carriage. "With reinforcements, we have the upper hand now. But this is no longer a capture mission—it’s a sweep."

"If there are any militants left inside, they’ll fight to the death," Arc Burn commented, his voice slightly shaky but tinged with renewed determination. "We need to enter in a coordinated manner this time."

Drops lifted her eyes from the map and looked at the two officers. "We can’t underestimate what we’ll find inside. Even if they’ve fled, there’s something you all need to be prepared to see."

Typhon nodded. "We’ll move in three fronts again but with more caution. Alpha, Bravo, and Charlie will take positions and advance only under cover. We’ll clear the area."

Drops took a deep breath before responding. "Let’s finish this."

The teams moved with precision, Fortekzian soldiers and Royal Guards advancing in rehearsed formations. The lights of the armored carriages illuminated the warehouse, revealing the structural damage from the earlier explosions. The main door hung loosely on its hinges, and the silence was deeply unsettling.

"Charlie, secure the rear exit," Drops ordered through the communicator. "Alpha and Bravo, proceed with caution. Keep your eyes open for anything unusual."

The teams entered slowly. The warehouse, once a chaotic battlefield, now felt like a tomb. The flickering lights from broken lamps cast eerie shadows across the walls. As they navigated the wreckage, the teams began to find bodies.

In the center of the warehouse, signs of a desperate conflict were evident. The bodies of Fortekzian soldiers and Royal Guards lay alongside UHC militants. The scene was brutal: gunshot wounds, deep cuts, and the metallic scent of blood filled the air. Some bodies were partially covered by debris from the explosions.

"It looks like the militants abandoned the site after ensuring maximum damage," Arc Burn remarked, visibly shaken as he saw his own soldiers among the dead.

Drops knelt beside a fallen Royal Guard, checking the emblem on his armor. She closed her eyes briefly before rising, her expression hardening. "They weren’t just stalling us. This was meant to send a message."

In a corner of the warehouse, a group of civilians was found—some bound, others injured. As the Fortekzian and Royal Guard soldiers approached, the civilians reacted in various ways. Some screamed, claiming they were innocent victims, while others remained silent, casting furtive glances at one another.

"I was forced to come here!" shouted an earth pony, his voice breaking. "They made us help with the weapons and used us as shields!"

"Liar!" a pegasus beside him screamed, pointing with a bloodied hoof. "You’ve been with them from the start! You shouted UHC slogans like the rest of us!"

The verbal conflict quickly escalated, with some civilians beginning to physically attack each other. Drops stepped in, positioning herself between them.

"Enough!" she shouted, her voice laced with authority. "We’re not here to judge anyone right now. You will all be taken for questioning, and the truth will come out."

As the civilians were restrained and escorted out of the warehouse, one of the Fortekzian soldiers found something amid the debris. He held up a bloodstained but intact red armband bearing the UHC’s symbol.

tendo em mente que esse documento e os próximos são de uma fanfic de MLP, tendo em mente também o sotaque dos personagens e suas expressões durante a tradução, como o caso dos fazendeiros e Applejack, não esqueça de considerar o jeito de cada personagem da série original e seus sotaques, traduza apenas a seguinte parte para o ingles: "Olhem para isso," disse ele, entregando o item a Drops. "Parece que eles deixaram de propósito." Drops analisou a braçadeira, percebendo que ela estava presa a uma mensagem escrita às pressas. As palavras, rabiscadas em tinta preta, diziam: "Vocês podem nos matar, mas nunca nos silenciarão." Typhon Master, ao ler a mensagem, cerrou os dentes. "Eles querem transformar isso em uma narrativa de opressão." Drops suspirou, sentindo o peso da situação. "E com esses civis aqui, alguns dispostos a lutar por eles e outros sendo usados como peões, fica mais fácil alimentar essa narrativa." Quando os últimos corpos foram encontrados e catalogados, uma ausência chamou a atenção: um dos soldados fortekzianos, identificado como parte da Equipe Bravo, estava desaparecido. Seu equipamento foi encontrado próximo a uma pilha de caixas, mas não havia sinais dele. "Ele foi levado," afirmou Arc Burn, sua voz carregada de frustração. "Os militantes provavelmente o capturaram antes de fugir." "Se ele estiver vivo, eles vão usá-lo contra nós," disse Drops, apertando o queixo. "Isso não pode continuar. Precisamos agir mais rápido." Enquanto a equipe concluía a varredura final, Drops olhou para o armazém devastado, os corpos e os civis sendo levados para fora. Ela sabia que essa batalha era mais do que uma questão militar; era uma guerra pela mente e o coração de Equestria. E, naquele momento, o UHC estava vencendo em manipular a narrativa. "Reúnam tudo," ordenou ela. "Cada pedaço de evidência, cada testemunho. Precisamos virar essa história a nosso favor antes que seja tarde demais." Typhon Master aproximou-se, colocando uma pata em seu ombro. "Vamos fazer isso, Drops. Não podemos deixar esses sacrifícios serem em vão." Uma gritaria começou do lado de fora, um dos civis começou a se debater, se soltando dos cascos de um Guarda Real, em seguida, ele começou a bater o próprio rosto contra uma das carruagens blindadas, outros civis choravam, deixando claro o medo que tinham do Comitê da Harmonia Unificada.
2/2

ChatGPT said:

ChatGPT

"Look at this," he said, handing the item to Drops. "Seems like they left it on purpose."

Drops examined the armband, noticing it was attached to a hastily written note. The words, scrawled in black ink, read: "You can kill us, but you will never silence us."

Typhon Master, upon reading the message, clenched his teeth. "They’re trying to turn this into a narrative of oppression."

Drops sighed, feeling the weight of the situation. "And with these civilians here—some willing to fight for them and others being used as pawns—it’s even easier for them to fuel that narrative."

As the last bodies were found and cataloged, one absence stood out: a Fortekzian soldier, identified as part of Bravo Team, was missing. His equipment was found near a stack of crates, but there was no sign of him.

"He was taken," Arc Burn said, his voice heavy with frustration. "The militants must’ve captured him before retreating."

"If he’s alive, they’ll use him against us," Drops said, clenching her jaw. "This can’t go on. We need to act faster."

As the team finished their final sweep, Drops surveyed the devastated warehouse, the bodies, and the civilians being escorted out. She knew this battle was more than just a military conflict; it was a war for the hearts and minds of Equestria. And right now, the UHC was winning the battle of narratives.

"Gather everything," she ordered. "Every piece of evidence, every testimony. We need to turn this story in our favor before it’s too late."

Typhon Master stepped closer, placing a hoof on her shoulder. "We’ll get it done, Drops. We can’t let these sacrifices be in vain."

A commotion suddenly erupted outside. One of the civilians broke free from the grip of a Royal Guard and began slamming his head against one of the armored carriages. Others started crying, their fear of the United Harmony Committee painfully evident.

*** *** ***

The morning in Canterlot was gray, with heavy clouds blanketing the sky, mirroring the tense atmosphere that hung over the city. In the subterranean headquarters of S.M.I.L.E., the mood was palpable. The sound of hurried hoofsteps echoed through the corridors as officers and agents passed one another, carrying reports, maps, and equipment.

Shadow Veil sat in his office, poring over recent reports about the UHC’s advances. The air was heavy, and his eyes remained fixed on a board filled with photos and connections traced by lines of string. Beside him, Sweetie Drops recounted the events of the ambush in Baltimare.

"The ambush was meticulously planned," Drops said, her voice laced with frustration. "They knew exactly when and where we’d be. This intel had to come from within."

Shadow Veil rubbed his chin, his expression impassive, though his eyes betrayed a simmering anger. "This confirms my suspicions. There’s a traitor in our ranks. And if we don’t root them out quickly, more operations will be compromised."

A young agent entered the room hastily, carrying a sealed scroll. "Commander, we’ve got something important," he said, handing the scroll to Shadow.

Shadow opened the document and read it carefully. When he finished, he closed his eyes for a brief moment before turning to Drops. "The agent responsible for providing the intel on the Baltimare operation has been identified. I want them brought here for interrogation immediately."

Drops frowned. "You think they did this intentionally?"

"I don’t deal in assumptions, Drops," Shadow replied, his voice cold. "I deal in facts. And the facts point to them setting us up. Whether it was intentional or negligence, we’re going to find out."

Shadow crossed his hooves, his gaze returning to the board as he processed the information. He turned back to Sweetie Drops, his eyes sharp and unwavering.

"Drops, I want you to lead this capture personally," he ordered, his tone firm. "Bring the agent in alive. We need answers."

Drops nodded. "I’ll need a discreet team. If they know we’re onto them, they might try to run—or worse, destroy evidence."

Shadow gestured to the phone on his desk. "Pick the best. We can’t afford to fail this mission. S.M.I.L.E. has already lost credibility after the Baltimare ambush. We need concrete results to restore confidence."

Before Drops could leave, Shadow added, "And remember, Agent. This isn’t just about capturing a traitor. It’s about sending a message to the UHC: we’re aware, we’re vigilant, and we won’t tolerate betrayal."

Shortly after, Drops assembled a team of four highly trained S.M.I.L.E. agents. They headed to one of the agency’s secondary offices, a discreet building on the outskirts of Canterlot. The suspect, a unicorn named Gleaming Quill, worked in intelligence, analyzing data from field operations. His communication regarding the Baltimare mission was now under scrutiny.

The team entered the building methodically, splitting up to avoid drawing attention. Drops, accompanied by one agent, made her way directly to Gleaming Quill’s office. As they approached, a strong, acrid smell filled the air.

"Burning... smells like paper," Drops muttered, narrowing her eyes. She gestured to the agent beside her. "Stay sharp."

When she opened the door to Gleaming’s office, a startling scene awaited them. The unicorn was standing before an improvised barrel filled with magical flames, frantically feeding documents into the fire. His gaze was frantic yet resolute, the smell of burning paper and magic thick in the air.

"Gleaming Quill!" Drops shouted, aiming the weapon attached to her battle saddle at him. "Step away from the fire, now!"

Gleaming turned, his eyes wide at first, but they quickly narrowed into a defiant glare. "You’ll never understand what we’re doing. You’re tools of a system that oppresses! I won’t let you use this against us!"

He fired a burst of magic toward the door, forcing Drops and the agent to dive for cover. Before he could cast another spell, Drops activated a shield device on her saddle, erecting a protective barrier.

"He’s going to try to escape!" Drops shouted into her communicator. "Team, block the exits!"

Gleaming, realizing he was cornered, backed toward an open window. Before he could leap, Drops fired her rifle, the shot striking his hind leg and sending him to the floor. He cried out in pain but still attempted to rise, summoning another spell.

Despite his injury, Gleaming cast a blinding flash of light, forcing Drops and the agent to shield their eyes instinctively. Seizing the moment, he hobbled toward the door, leaving a trail of blood behind him. Using a weak levitation spell, he managed to propel himself forward despite the searing pain.

"Team! He’s heading for the main exit!" Drops barked into her communicator, blinking rapidly to clear her vision.

Elsewhere in the building, other S.M.I.L.E. agents sprang into action. A pegasus named Swift Glare, stationed outside, spotted Gleaming through a second-story window as he limped through the corridors.

"Visual on the target, moving toward the west hallway!" Swift reported, soaring to intercept him from the exterior.

Gleaming reached the top of a staircase leading to the ground floor, where a secondary exit awaited. He paused, panting heavily, his magic flickering weakly around him. His eyes darted around, searching desperately for a way out.

"You’re not going to escape, Quill," Drops’ voice crackled through the communicator on her saddle. "The building’s surrounded. Surrender now, and you might leave this with some dignity."

"Dignity?" Gleaming shouted back, his voice dripping with bitterness. "You talk about dignity while serving tyrants? There’s no dignity in submission!"

He cast a spell to create an explosion on the stairwell floor, attempting to block his pursuers’ path. Smoke and debris filled the air, but the structure remained intact. Using the distraction, he continued limping downward, now slower as blood trickled from his injured leg.

At the building's exit, two S.M.I.L.E. agents stood ready, their eyes locked on the door Gleaming would inevitably reach. One of them, a sturdy earth pony named Iron Step, held a compact magical net, primed for launch.

"Quill’s heading your way," Swift Glare reported over the communicator. "Be ready!"

When Gleaming finally pushed open the door, he was met with a line of agents, all aiming weapons at him. For a brief moment, his resolve faltered, but then he fired an offensive spell—a shockwave surging toward the group.

"Controlled fire!" shouted Iron Step, throwing the magical net while diving to avoid the shockwave. The net struck Gleaming, enveloping him in a glowing mesh that quickly began constraining his movements.

"No! You won’t silence me!" Gleaming roared, struggling against the net. His magic flared briefly but was weakened by the containment device integrated into the net.

As the agents cautiously approached, Drops and her partner arrived, panting heavily but keeping their weapons trained on him to prevent another escape attempt.

"You’re surrounded, Quill. There’s nowhere left to run," Drops said, her voice firm but devoid of triumph.

"I’ll never stop," Gleaming replied, still writhing in the net. "Socialism is changing Equestria. You can’t stop the inevitable."

"Take him to S.M.I.L.E. headquarters," Drops ordered. "We’ll see how steadfast he is under interrogation."

Two agents stepped forward, securing Gleaming Quill tightly as he continued resisting, spitting insults and trying to provoke his captors.

"You’re on the wrong side of history! All of you! Fortekzia, the diarchy, it’ll all fall! The people won’t tolerate you anymore!"

As he was dragged into one of S.M.I.L.E.’s carriages, Drops watched him, feeling a mix of exhaustion and determination. She knew Gleaming was only one piece of a much larger puzzle involving the UHC.

"If he knew about the ambush in Baltimare, he knows more than he’s letting on," she said to Iron Step.

"And we’ll squeeze every answer out of him," the earth pony replied, slamming the carriage door shut.

The carriage rolled away toward S.M.I.L.E. headquarters, leaving the now-silent building behind. Standing beside Swift Glare, Drops gazed at the gray horizon of Canterlot.

"That was just a small victory," she muttered, more to herself than anyone else. "The real war is far from over."

*** *** ***

The afternoon in Canterlot was rainy, with droplets obscuring the view of the city’s towering buildings. At the entrance to the underground S.M.I.L.E. headquarters, a heavy silence hung in the air, broken only by the distant sound of hoofsteps on the street. Shadow Veil stood at the top of the stone staircase leading to the main entrance, his gaze as cold as the weather, fixed on Gleaming Quill, who was being escorted by two of the organization’s agents.

The captured unicorn limped slightly, still bound by the magical net restricting his movements. His face was smeared with soot and sweat, but his eyes gleamed with a mixture of defiance and contempt. He studied Shadow with a crooked smile, clearly relishing the tension in the air.

"Well, hello, Shadow Veil," Gleaming said, his voice dripping with irony. "I always heard you were an imposing figure, but honestly, I expected something... more inspiring."

Shadow didn’t respond immediately. He descended the steps slowly, each hoofstep echoing against the stone walls around them. When he reached Gleaming, he paused, scrutinizing him in silence before speaking. His voice was low but carried an undeniable weight of authority.

"Do you find this amusing, Quill? Because to me, you look like a pony who just hammered the last nail into his own coffin."

Gleaming UHCckled softly, shaking his head. "A coffin? You think you can bury the truth? The revolution has already begun, Shadow. You’re just trying to fight a wildfire with a leaky bucket."

Shadow tilted his head slightly, his piercing eyes analyzing Gleaming’s every move. "The only thing you’ve ignited is a war you can’t win. And now, you’re going to tell us everything you know."

Gleaming stepped forward as far as the magical net allowed, his voice dropping to a mocking whisper. "Good luck with that."

Shadow gave a subtle nod to the agents, who began pulling Gleaming toward the entrance of the facility. They descended the long staircase, the sound of hooves reverberating through the stone corridor as they made their way to the interrogation room.

Gleaming Quill was escorted through the long subterranean hallway of S.M.I.L.E. headquarters, his hooves clattering heavily against the damp stone floor. The two agents flanking him remained silent, their expressions hidden behind polished metal masks that gleamed faintly under the light of magical crystal lamps lining the walls.

The interrogation room was located in the deepest level of the facility, secured behind reinforced doors and complex magical wards. When they reached the entrance, one of the agents activated a magical panel on the wall, causing the door to slide open silently. The room was cold, lit only by a single lamp hanging from the ceiling, casting long shadows across the dark walls. A metal table and two chairs sat at the center, with containment runes etched into the floor around them.

Inside, a grizzled earth pony awaited. He was a veteran interrogator for S.M.I.L.E., known only as Harrow Claw. His coat was a deep, almost black brown, and scars marred his rugged frame, evidence of a long and grueling career. He wore a leather vest reinforced with metal plates, and his steely gray eyes burned with a mixture of weariness and resolve.

"Secure him to the chair," Harrow Claw ordered, his voice rough but commanding.

The agents forced Gleaming into the metal chair, fastening his forelegs with magically reinforced shackles. Gleaming kept his insolent smile, his eyes locked onto Harrow Claw with a defiant glare.

"You must be the interrogator," Gleaming said, leaning as far forward as the restraints allowed. "I have to say, I’m a bit underwhelmed. I was expecting someone... more intimidating."

Harrow Claw approached slowly, pulling out a chair and sitting across from Gleaming. He placed a notebook on the table, studying him for a moment before responding.

"My job isn’t to intimidate you, Gleaming," Harrow said, opening the notebook and pulling out a pen. "It’s to understand. And believe me, by the end of this conversation, I will understand everything you know."

Gleaming let out a short laugh. "Good luck with that."

Harrow didn’t flinch. He retrieved a communication crystal from his pocket and set it on the table. The crystal emitted a faint glow, recording every word and movement in the room.

"Let’s start with the basics," Harrow began, leaning forward. "Why did you betray S.M.I.L.E.?"

Gleaming raised an eyebrow, feigning offense. "Betrayal is such a strong word, don’t you think? I prefer ‘realignment of loyalties.’"

"Fine," Harrow replied, jotting something down in his notebook. "And to whom did you ‘realign’ your loyalty?"

"To the right side of history," Gleaming answered, his defiant smile unwavering. "You should try it sometime. It’s liberating."

Harrow Claw sighed, resting his elbows on the table. "You know this is a game you’re not going to win, right? Every minute you spend resisting is another minute the UHC edges closer to making a fatal mistake. And eventually, we will win."

"Win?" Gleaming repeated, leaning in as far as his restraints allowed. "You’ve already lost. You just don’t realize it yet."

"Interesting," Harrow replied, jotting down another note. "And how many of you are embedded within S.M.I.L.E.?"

Gleaming’s smile flickered briefly, his expression hardening for just a moment. "Do you really think I’m going to give you names? Admit it, Harrow—you’ve got nothing but guesses."

"Maybe," Harrow said calmly. "But guesses can turn into confirmations pretty quickly."

He tapped the table lightly, and an agent entered carrying a small metal box. The agent placed it on the table and opened it, revealing an array of magical crystals, each containing fragments of audio-visual data.

"Recognize this?" Harrow asked, picking up one of the crystals. He activated it, projecting a holographic image into the air: Gleaming Quill in a clandestine meeting with UHC operatives.

Gleaming's smile faltered for a brief moment, but he quickly regained it. "You're good, I'll admit that. But none of this proves anyone else is involved."

"Perhaps not directly," Harrow conceded. "But we know you didn’t act alone. That much is clear from how the UHC’s operations have stayed a step ahead of ours. You’re good at covering your tracks, Gleaming, but everyone makes mistakes. And now, here you are."

Harrow Claw leaned further forward, his steely gaze locking onto Gleaming's. "You can resist all you want, but in the end, we’ll get what we want. So why not save yourself some time and tell us who your accomplices are?"

For a few moments, Gleaming remained silent, his expression calculating as he stared back at Harrow. Finally, he gave a faint smirk and replied, "Let’s just say you have more enemies than you realize. Some of them closer than you think."

"You’re talking about infiltrators within S.M.I.L.E.?" Harrow pressed, narrowing his eyes.

Gleaming tilted his head, as if weighing the question. "Maybe. Or maybe I’m just playing with your head. Who’s to say?"

"You are," Harrow countered, his tone unyielding. "And you will."

Gleaming remained silent, but his smirk faded. He knew he was in a precarious position, yet he also understood that every moment he delayed was a small victory for the UHC.

Harrow Claw stood, closing his notebook with a deliberate snap. "Resist all you want, Gleaming. But eventually, you’ll break. They always do."

*** *** ***

A steady drizzle blanketed Baltimare in a somber gray haze, as if the city itself mourned the events unfolding within. Inside the local government building, an improvised interrogation room buzzed with a mix of tension and purpose. S.M.I.L.E. agents, Royal Guards, and even Fortekzian observers lined the walls, their presence a stark reminder of the stakes. The mission was clear: unravel the truth behind the warehouse ambush, identify those responsible, and uncover the connections between the civilians present and the UHC.

The interrogation room was austere—stone walls, a sturdy wooden table, and two chairs under the cold glare of a magical lamp that cast long, sharp shadows. Armed guards and agents positioned themselves strategically, silent but vigilant.

The first civilian brought in was Misty Petal, a gray-coated earth pony with a blonde mane. She trembled visibly, her bloodshot eyes betraying hours of crying. She avoided looking at anyone, her gaze fixed on the table as though hoping it might swallow her whole. Glint Shade, a blue-coated unicorn agent from S.M.I.L.E., adjusted her glasses and began with measured calmness.

"Misty Petal, we’re not here to hurt you," Glint began, her voice firm but tempered with reassurance. "We only want to understand what happened at the warehouse. Start by telling us how you ended up there."

Misty clutched her forehooves tightly, her voice barely a whisper. "They... they came to my house. Two ponies. I didn’t know them, but they were armed. They said... if I didn’t go, something bad would happen to my family."

"What kind of something?" Glint pressed, leaning forward slightly.

Misty’s breath hitched as fresh tears spilled down her cheeks. "They said... they’d burn our farm. Hurt my sister. I... I didn’t know what else to do. I went. I didn’t have a choice."

Glint exhaled slowly, her horn glowing faintly as she jotted down notes on her pad. "I understand. What happened when you arrived at the warehouse? What did you see?"

Misty hesitated, her eyes wide with fear as though replaying the scene in her mind. "They were shouting orders. There were weapons everywhere. And... some ponies... they were being beaten."

"Beaten?" Glint’s tone sharpened slightly. "By whom?"

"By... by some of the militants," Misty stammered, her voice quaking. "I don’t know their names. They were... cruel. Some civilians were tied up. I saw one bleeding badly, but... no one helped him. It was awful."

Misty’s trembling intensified, and Glint raised a hoof to steady the moment. "You’re safe now, Misty. No one will hurt you or your family. But I need you to continue. What happened next?"

Misty drew a shaky breath, struggling to compose herself. "They told us to stay quiet. Said if we told anyone, they’d find all of us. I... I don’t know what else to say. I just want this nightmare to end."

Glint nodded solemnly, gesturing for the guards to escort Misty back to the waiting area. "Thank you, Misty. You’ve been brave to speak up."

As Misty was led out, the next civilian was brought in: a burly earth pony named Shovel Spinner. His posture, despite his size, was slouched and defeated. He sat heavily in the chair, his eyes glued to the table, refusing to meet Glint Shade’s gaze.

"Shovel Spinner," Glint began, her tone more assertive now. "We understand you were also at the warehouse. Can you tell us what happened?"

Shovel Spinner remained silent for several moments, the room heavy with anticipation, before finally speaking in a hoarse, low voice. "You wouldn’t understand. It doesn’t matter what I say. You won’t do anything."

"Shovel, we’re trying to help," Glint said, leaning slightly forward, her voice firm yet empathetic. "If you know something, now’s the time to tell us."

He let out a bitter laugh, finally lifting his eyes to meet hers. "Help? Where were you when they came to my house? When they dragged my brother outside and said they’d kill us if we didn’t cooperate? Where were you when... when they murdered my neighbor because he refused to go to the warehouse?"

The room fell into a profound silence, the weight of Shovel’s words hanging like a storm cloud. Glint Shade inhaled deeply, steadying herself against the gravity of his testimony. "I understand your frustration, Shovel. But we’re here now. And we need your help to make sure this doesn’t happen to anyone else."

Shovel slowly shook his head. "I didn’t see their faces. They wore masks. But I heard the names of two of them: Iron Bolt and Dusty Trail. They were the ones giving orders. And... and they kept threatening anyone who tried to leave."

Glint quickly jotted down the names. "Were these ponies affiliated with the UHC?"

Shovel nodded. "Yes. They were shouting about the revolution, about how the UHC was going to change everything. But all I saw were monsters, not liberators."

Glint thanked Shovel Spinner, who was then escorted back to the waiting area. The accounts continued, each one more harrowing than the last. Some civilians cried, others shouted in anger, but most bore the same expression of fear and despair.

A young pegasus named Skyline entered next. He was thin, with visible marks of recent injuries. His eyes were sunken, as though he hadn’t slept in days.

"Skyline, we know you were at the warehouse," Glint began. "We need to hear what you saw."

Skyline hesitated, glancing nervously at the guards around him before answering. "They... they used us. They knew the Royal Guard was coming and... and they put us there as shields. Some of us tried to run, but they threatened us."

"They used civilians as shields?" Glint asked, disbelief in her voice.

Skyline nodded, tears beginning to streak his face. "They didn’t care about us. They just wanted to make you look like the villains. They said if we survived, we had to tell everypony you attacked us without cause. That Fortekzia and the diarchy were monsters."

Glint was silent for a moment, processing Skyline’s words. "Did you see anyone important there? Any UHC leaders?"

Skyline shook his head. "They left before you arrived. I heard one of them say ‘Red Bolt is already gone.’ We were just pawns to them."

With that information, Glint concluded Skyline’s interrogation and instructed the guards to escort him back. She leaned back in her chair, the weight of the stories she’d heard pressing down on her. The room felt colder now, the echoes of the civilians’ voices still resonating in her mind.

The silence in the interrogation room was broken by the sound of firm hoofsteps against the stone floor. Glint Shade, visibly drained, closed her notebook and stood, casting a glance at the nearby guards. "Document everything they’ve said and send a summary to Commander Veil. I need a break."

As Glint exited the room, a new interrogator stepped in. It was Ashen Gale, a light-gray unicorn with a black mane streaked with silver. His presence was commanding; he was known for being direct and relentless, though fair. Adjusting his glasses with magic, he surveyed the room before taking a seat. On the table, he placed a blank parchment, a quill, and a small crystal that emitted a faint pulsing glow — a lie detection device.

Ashen Gale turned to the guards. "Bring in the next."

The door opened, and two earth ponies were escorted inside. A couple, both looking worn and haggard. The stallion, Boulder Grain, bore the marks of hard labor on his hooves, while his partner, Petal Dew, trembled slightly, clutching her coat as if it were armor against the cold atmosphere.

"Sit down," Ashen instructed, gesturing to the chairs across from him. The two sat hesitantly, exchanging nervous glances. He observed them for a moment before speaking. "Your names, please."

"Boulder Grain," the stallion said, his voice rough. He looked to Petal Dew, who hesitated before answering.

"P-Petal Dew," she whispered, avoiding eye contact.

Ashen Gale made a brief note before looking back at them. "You were at the warehouse during the incident. Tell me what happened, and please, be direct."

Boulder swallowed hard, casting a glance at Petal before speaking. "We... we were called to a meeting. They said they needed help organizing protests, that it would be safe."

"Who said this?" Ashen asked, his tone neutral.

"A group that came to our farm," Boulder replied. "They said they were with the UHC. Promised protection for our families if we helped."

Petal finally lifted her head, tears welling in her eyes. "They said we didn’t need to be afraid. That they were fighting for us. We had no idea what was really going to happen."

Ashen made another note. "And what happened when you arrived at the warehouse?"

"It wasn’t what they said it’d be," Boulder admitted, guilt lacing his voice. "There were weapons everywhere. Militants shouting, pushing us around. Some civilians tried to leave when they saw what was happening, but they... they wouldn’t let them."

"How did they stop them?" Ashen asked, leaning forward slightly.

"They threatened us," Petal said, her voice barely audible. "One of them even pointed a weapon at a mare who was with her daughter. I... I’ll never forget her eyes. She was begging for help."

Ashen Gale took a deep breath, maintaining his composure as he jotted down notes. "And what about the leaders? Did you see anyone in charge?"

Boulder shook his head. "No. Just the militants. But... they knew exactly what they were doing. They used us as shields. When you arrived, they made us stand in the middle. Anyone who didn’t obey... they were beaten. Or worse."

Ashen glanced at the crystal on the table, its steady glow indicating the truth in their words. He sighed, gesturing for the guards to escort the couple out. "Thank you for your cooperation. The guards will take you back to the waiting area."

As soon as the couple was escorted out, another civilian was brought in. A younger earth pony named Clay Dust. He seemed less frightened but still hesitated as he sat down. Ashen Gale watched him carefully.

"Your name is Clay Dust?" Ashen asked, checking the record.

"Yeah," the young stallion replied firmly.

"You were at the warehouse during the incident. Why did you go there?"

Clay hesitated, then answered, "They said they were recruiting to protect the community. I thought it was a good idea… until I got there."

"Explain," Ashen said, picking up his quill.

"They were lying. They didn’t want to help anyone. They just wanted to use us as shields against you. They put us in the middle of the mess and told us to say you were the aggressors."

"Did you see anyone specific giving those orders?" Ashen asked.

Clay shook his head. "I saw two ponies in charge: one called Iron Bolt and another they called Dusty Trail. They were the ones running everything. After things got messy, I think they ran off before you arrived."

Ashen noted the names and glanced at the crystal again, which continued to glow steadily. He concluded Clay Dust’s interrogation and signaled for the guards to escort him out.

More civilians were brought in, some more cooperative than others. A pattern began to emerge: promises of safety, coercion to attend, and the use of civilians as shields. However, the UHC had also bolstered its ranks with dedicated supporters willing to sacrifice everything to feed the narrative of oppression by the diarchy and Fortekzia.

The door to the interrogation room opened again, revealing two civilians with defiant expressions. Unlike the ones before, these ponies lacked the defeated posture or fear in their eyes. Instead, they carried themselves with arrogance and confidence. They were both unicorns, rough in appearance. The older one, with a gray coat and dark mane, had a cold, piercing gaze. The younger one, golden-coated with a messy mane, radiated nervous energy but also a palpable hostility.

Ashen Gale adjusted his glasses, observing them as they took their seats at the table. He immediately noted that these two wouldn’t be like the others. He closed the previous notebook and opened a fresh page, anticipating a very different kind of conversation.

"Name and occupation," Ashen said, his tone neutral.

The older unicorn gave a sarcastic smile before answering, "Iron Wick. Retired rail worker."

The younger one snorted, crossing his forelegs. "Golden Spark. Doesn’t matter what I do."

Ashen quickly jotted down their names, unfazed by the provocation. "You were at the warehouse during the incident. Can you confirm that?"

"Of course we were," Iron Wick replied, his voice dripping with disdain. "We’re where we need to be. Unlike you."

Golden Spark let out a short laugh. "You call us civilians like it’s an insult. We’re ponies with enough guts to fight for what we believe in."

Ashen leaned forward slightly, resting his forelegs on the table as he studied them. "And what exactly do you believe in?"

Iron Wick leaned in as well, his eyes locked on Ashen’s. "We believe this kingdom is rotten. That Celestia and Luna are relics of a past that needs to end. That Fortekzia is an imperialist tool used to subjugate Equestria."

Golden Spark cut in, his voice rising. "And we believe the UHC is the answer. You call us militiamen like we’re criminals. But who sends foreign soldiers to kill their own ponies? Who turns weapons on the people? You’re the real criminals."

Ashen calmly took notes, his expression unchanging. "Interesting. So you see yourselves as heroes?"

"Heroes?" Iron Wick laughed, a dry and bitter sound. "We don’t care about titles. We’re just doing what’s right."

"And that includes using civilians as human shields?" Ashen asked, tilting his head slightly. "Forcing families into danger? Murdering soldiers and leaving a trail of destruction?"

Golden Spark slammed his hoof on the table, the wood creaking under the force. "You don’t understand anything! Those civilians knew what they were getting into. If they were scared, it’s because you put that fear in them. This is all your fault!"

Iron Wick raised a hoof, as if asking for the floor. "The weak will always blame the strong, Spark. Don’t waste your breath trying to explain it to him."

Ashen paused, his eyes briefly flicking to the magical crystal on the table. It detected subtle shifts in emotional energy, and its irregular glow suggested Golden Spark’s anger was genuine. But sincerity didn’t guarantee the whole truth.

"You both seem very convinced," Ashen continued, his tone measured. "But the truth is, you’re sitting here because you lost. If the UHC were as strong as you claim, you wouldn’t be in this room. You’d be out there, leading your ‘revolution.’"

"Lost?" Iron Wick laughed again, his tone mocking. "This is just the beginning, officer. With every passing day, more ponies see the truth. More ponies join the cause. And there’s nothing you can do to stop it."

Ashen leaned forward, his icy gaze locked on them. "Then why are you here? You were captured alongside other civilians. You were among them. Not in command, not on the frontlines. You were abandoned. Betrayed by the leaders you claim to serve."

"Abandoned?" Golden Spark shot to his hooves, the guards stepping closer immediately. He pointed a hoof at Ashen, his voice sharp with fury. "No one abandoned us! We chose to stay and defend what we believe in. And you know what? I’d do it all again!"

Iron Wick placed a hoof on Spark’s shoulder, pulling him back down. "Calm yourself, boy. Don’t give them more ammunition."

Ashen scribbled something in his notebook, his tone still calm. "Defend what you believe in? Does that include using children as bait? Because that’s what happened at the warehouse. There are reports of a child being forced into the line of fire."

Golden Spark opened his mouth to respond, but Iron Wick cut him off. "You speak as if war is some clean game, officer. But it never was. You make your choices; we make ours. If you want to cry about the methods, maybe you should look in the mirror."

The crystal on the table pulsed faintly, mirroring the heightened emotions in the room. Ashen jotted one last note before closing the notebook.

"You both seem ready to die for this cause," Ashen said, standing up. "But if you think that makes you untouchable, you’re mistaken. There’s a line between idealism and fanaticism, and you’ve already crossed it."

Golden Spark let out a short laugh. "You don’t understand anything. And you never will."

Ashen signaled to the guards. "Take them back. They have nothing more to say."

As they were escorted out, Iron Wick turned to Ashen, his cold smile lingering. "You think you’ve won this battle. But all you’ve done is delay the inevitable. Revolution is like a flame. You can snuff it out for a moment, but it always finds something else to ignite."

Ashen Gale watched as they were led away, the weight of Iron Wick’s words settling over him. He knew ideological battles were harder to win than physical ones. And as long as ponies like Wick and Spark existed, the flame of the UHC would continue to burn.

*** *** ***

The interrogation room was steeped in tense silence, broken only by the soft scratch of Harrow Claw’s quill on paper. The magical crystal at the center of the table glowed faintly, capturing every word and movement. Gleaming Quill sat rigidly in his chair, restrained by the enchanted net that limited his movements. Despite the defiance in his eyes, there was a faint hesitation in his gestures, as though he was carefully calculating every word.

Harrow Claw finished jotting something in his notebook and raised his gaze to Gleaming. "I hear you’re good with words, Gleaming. Convincing, persuasive. So convince me now—why were so many civilians at the warehouse in Baltimare?"

Gleaming offered a wry smile, leaning forward slightly. "Civilians? Do you really believe that? Everyone in that warehouse knew what they were fighting for. They weren’t victims, Harrow. They were awakened ponies."

Harrow closed the notebook with a deliberate snap, the sharp sound echoing through the room. "Interesting. Because the reports say otherwise. They say many of them were there against their will. Forced. Some reported atrocities committed by UHC militants—beatings, threats, families torn apart. And you’re telling me that was their choice?"

Gleaming’s smile faltered for a split second before returning, albeit more restrained. "You think it’s that simple, don’t you? War is never simple, Harrow. Sometimes, sacrifices have to be made for something greater."

"Sacrifices?" Harrow raised an eyebrow, his tone turning colder. "Using civilians as human shields is a sacrifice? Intimidating families to serve a cause they don’t believe in—is that a sacrifice?"

Gleaming leaned back in his chair, the smile fading entirely. "You don’t understand anything. And honestly, I don’t expect you to. You serve the system. You’re bound by its rules. But we… we’re building something greater."

Harrow leaned forward, his gaze locking with Gleaming’s. "Something greater? You mean chaos, death, and destruction? Because that’s what I saw in Baltimare."

"You saw what they wanted you to see," Gleaming retorted, his tone more controlled now. "You can’t see the bigger picture."

"Then why don’t you enlighten me?" Harrow picked up the magical crystal, turning it slightly as if adjusting its frequency. "Tell me about this ‘bigger picture.’ Because all I see is a disorganized group of insurgents committing atrocities in the name of an empty ideology."

Gleaming let out a short, bitter laugh. "Disorganized? You have no idea, do you? We’re more prepared than you could imagine."

Harrow leaned in further, his ears pricked. He knew he had struck a nerve. "Prepared how? Who’s leading you? Where are you operating? How are you funding all this?"

Gleaming narrowed his eyes, his smile vanishing completely. "You expect me to answer those questions? To betray the cause? Do you think I’m here to make your job easier?"

Harrow remained unwavering, his gaze sharp. "I don’t expect anything from you, Gleaming. But eventually, everyone breaks. So why don’t we save ourselves some time? You know we’re close to dismantling all of this. Your only chance is to cooperate."

A heavy silence hung in the air before Gleaming finally spoke, his voice low, almost a whisper. "You’re not going to dismantle anything, Harrow. Because what we’re building is beyond your reach."

"And what would that be?" Harrow pressed, his tone steady.

Gleaming looked up, a strange gleam in his eyes. "A true government. A government for the ponies. For those who’ve been forgotten, ignored, and oppressed for centuries. You call it a revolution. We call it reconstruction."

Harrow leaned back in his chair, quickly jotting down notes. He knew Gleaming was choosing his words carefully, but he also knew there were implicit truths buried in them.

"Reconstruction?" Harrow repeated. "That sounds like more than just an armed militia. That sounds structured. Are you talking about a shadow government?"

Gleaming remained silent, but his expression gave everything away. He knew denying it would be pointless, but revealing more than necessary would be dangerous.

"Who’s part of this shadow government?" Harrow pressed. "Where are they located? Who are the leaders?"

"You expect me to hand everything over on a silver platter?" Gleaming replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "You’re so predictable."

Harrow sighed, closing his notebook again. "You have more to lose than I do, Gleaming. And eventually, we will find out everything. No matter how much you resist."

Gleaming’s smile returned, colder and sharper than before. "You can try, Harrow. But you’ll never understand. Because a revolution can’t be contained. And in the end, you’ll see you were on the wrong side of history."

Harrow stood slowly, observing Gleaming for a moment longer before heading toward the door. He knew there was nothing more to extract for now, but the information already gleaned was enough to pursue a new line of investigation.

"Take him back to his cell," Harrow ordered the guards at the door. "And double the security. He knows too much to risk an escape."

As Gleaming was escorted out, he glanced over his shoulder at Harrow and muttered, "The clock is ticking, Harrow. And you’re running out of time."

*** *** ***

The morning in Ponyville was calm, but there was a heaviness in the air that seemed to reflect the growing tension across Equestria. At Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack was busy organizing crates of freshly harvested apples in the barn. Big Macintosh walked past, pulling a wagon piled high, while Apple Bloom played with Winona near the fence.

"Hey, Big Mac, don’t forget t’ take these crates over t’ Sugarcube Corner later," Applejack called, wiping the sweat off her brow with the brim of her hat.

"Eeyup," he replied in his usual steady tone.

Suddenly, Apple Bloom shouted from the fence. "Applejack! Somepony’s comin’! I think it’s Grandpa Pear!"

Applejack frowned, stepping out of the barn to look toward the entrance to the farm. Sure enough, Grand Pear was walking briskly down the dirt road. Despite his advanced age, he moved with unusual energy, though the worried expression on his face was impossible to miss.

"Grand Pear?" Applejack called, walking toward him. "What’re ya doin’ here so early? Is everything alright?"

Grand Pear stopped for a moment, catching his breath as he leaned on his cane. "Applejack... Ah had t’ come in person. Ah couldn’t wait."

Applejack exchanged a concerned glance with Big Mac before turning back to him. "Come on in. Let’s talk in the kitchen. Sounds like ya got somethin’ important to say."

They entered the house, where Granny Smith was already sitting at the table with a cup of tea. "Well, Grand Pear, what a surprise! Ain’t every day ya come t’ visit us."

Grand Pear offered a brief smile to Granny Smith, but his face quickly grew serious again. "Smith, Applejack... this isn’t a regular visit. Ah came with bad news."

The family gathered around the table, with Apple Bloom peeking around the corner, clearly curious. Grand Pear looked directly at Applejack, his voice heavy with worry.

"Applejack, muh farm in Vanhoover… it’s been taken."

The silence in the kitchen was heavy. Applejack blinked, trying to process what she had just heard. "Taken? What do ya mean taken?"

"Militia," Grand Pear said gravely. "From the UHC. They showed up a few weeks ago, but in the last few days, they’ve started organizing. At first, it was just talk, tryin’ to convince the workers to join them. But then they started takin’ over the fields, sayin’ they now belonged to ‘the people.’"

Granny Smith pursed her lips, shaking her head in disapproval. "Those militia folks… they don’t know what they’re doin’, ruinin’ the lives of honest workers."

"What about ya, Grand Pear? Are ya okay?" Big Mac asked, his deep voice laced with concern.

"Ah’m... for now," Grand Pear replied. "Ah got out before things got worse, but some of the workers who stayed behind weren’t so lucky. They’re forcin’ families to harvest the fruit fer them. And those who refuse… well, I’ve heard things I don’t wanna repeat."

Applejack clenched her hooves on the table, her face flushed with anger. "This is outrageous! They think they can just take what other ponies worked hard for?"

Grand Pear sighed, his expression weary. "Applejack, Ah don’t know what t’ do. Losin’ the farm is bad enough, but seein’ families bein’ used like tools… that’s what hurts the most."

Applejack stood abruptly, nearly knocking over her chair. "We’re not gonna let that happen. Ah’m goin’ t’ Vanhoover. Ah’ll see what’s goin’ on and help whoever Ah can."

Granny Smith placed a hoof gently on Applejack’s. "And what’re ya gonna do, sugarcube? Face those militia ponies all by yourself?"

"Not by muhself," Applejack said, crossing her forelegs with determination. "Ah’m gonna talk t’ Twilight. Maybe the Royal Guard or the S.M.I.L.E. can help. This ain’t just about our family, Granny. It’s about honest workers bein’ exploited."

Grand Pear looked at her, his eyes shining with a mix of gratitude and worry. "Applejack, ya’ve always had a strong heart. But be careful. Those militia… they won’t hesitate t’ use force."

Big Mac stood, placing a hoof on Applejack’s shoulder. "If you’re goin’, Ah’m goin’ too."

"And me!" Apple Bloom said, raising her hoof enthusiastically.

"You’re stayin’ right here, Apple Bloom," Applejack said firmly. "This is dangerous, and I don’t want ya gettin’ involved."

Apple Bloom frowned but didn’t argue. Granny Smith looked at Applejack with a resigned expression of acceptance. "If ya think ya need to go, then go. But promise me y’all be careful, Applejack."

"Ah promise, Granny," Applejack said with a small smile. She then turned to Grand Pear. "I’ll do everything I can to help, Grandpa. I’ll make sure your farm gets back where it belongs."

Grand Pear nodded, clutching his hat. "Thank ya, Applejack. Ah don’t know what Ah’d do without ya."

As the sun began to peek through the clouds, Applejack stepped outside, pulling her hat down over her eyes as she gazed at the horizon. She knew the journey to Vanhoover wouldn’t be easy, but she was determined not to give up.

Chapter 2: Crises and Revolts

At 10 o'clock in the morning, on November 10, in Fillydelphia, the leader of the Fillydelphia Workers' Union, where he quit his job as a factory worker, broke into a factory of the former company he previously worked for, Horse Wheel Industries, the union leader, with three other ponies walked around the factory, in which there were several union members, the hooves of Hammer and the other three ponies sounded as they hit the cold floor of the place, the union members applauded him when they saw him, the green stallion waved to his followers with a proud smile, the factory supervisor heard the applause, confused, he went to check through the visor in his room, which gave a view of the courtyard, “Get back to work!” the supervisor's deep voice sounded on the speakers, everyone ignored him, it was then that he realized the origin of it all, Iron Hammer arrived at the metal staircase, his hooves making a sharp sound as they touched the steps, “What's that it about?” the supervisor questioned, opening the door to his office while furiously staring at Hammer, his wine eyes expressed coldness, his mouth formed a sadistic smile, the supervisor noticed the other three stallions behind Hammer, wearing gangster hats and dark gray overcoats, two of them were unicorns, their horns glowed green and red, the supervisor began to sweat, it was then that in one thud the stallion was hit, his table was overturned and thrown against him, papers, ink, pens, pencils, erasers and the microphone were scattered around the room, his face was marked when one of the table legs hit him, a cut was made on him. his cheek, a buzzing noise deafened his ears, his vision was dark, but he was recovering, then something cold touched his chin.

The green light on one of the horns had gone out, the red light continued to emit its light, a pistol was pointed at the factory supervisor, “What do you want?” Lander Skyler asked, swallowing hard.

“Just the attention of the proletariat.” Hammer replied, as if it were simply that, his hoof was wrapped around the microphone on the floor, “Now, how do you activate this shit?” asked the union leader, looking at Skyler from the corner of his eye.

“There, the button is screwed to the table…” Skyler replied, with difficulty breathing, unsure that he would return home alive, his blood ran down his dark blue fur, his pupils were small, memories of his family flashed through his head, fearing don't see them again.

The green light from the horn of one of the unionists shone, the table was put back in its original place, the red button was pressed, and Hammer's voice sounded across the courtyard, “Good morning, Fillydelphia, I imagine you've already noticed me as soon as I arrived, I'm happy that you welcomed me at my old “job”, I've focused on the union lately, I thank you for your contribution, without you it wouldn't be possible for us to have more speaking power here in the east, but it's not just the money that will sustain us … we must unite, the working class must unite, we will fight for our rights until the last pony! Enough of this slavery, let's demand what we need: health, social assistance, power!” the union members began to shout the name of Iron Hammer, “Workers! We will take to the streets to protest for our rights, we will not work until our demands are met!” trade unionists began to leave the factory in protest.

Hammer went through the door going down the stairs, the red horned pony put away his gun and left, Skyler felt relieved that he was still alive, the green horned unicorn left and the supervisor stood up and took a deep breath, his relief didn't last long time, the third union leader pushed Skyler towards the door, Lander's eyes widened, his heart began to beat faster, that didn't end, he was forced to follow Hammer, who was heading towards the carriage depot, Hammer He passed by looking at each one of them, those were luxury carriages, only creatures with money could buy them, many of those carriages were sold abroad, it was then that Hammer stopped at the back of a carriage that could fit around eight ponies, his model it was large and robust, its lines were smooth but solid, the roof was arched, the carriage was closed, the rear had space for cargo and equipment, its wheels were large and thick, the rims were made of silver and crystals, the suspension was adaptive, capable of absorbing impact on uneven terrain, rocky places and mountains, two doors were on both sides, its interior was excellent, a large space, the seats had dividers between them, which could be lifted whenever someone wanted, ideal carriage for long journeys, it was a Celestial Pathway, “Let's take this one!” Hammer exclaimed, enchanted by the carriage.

“But Hammer, this one would be sent to the Two Sisters!” Lander replied, sweating even more.

“Fuck the Two Sisters, if we don't have our rights, neither will they!” Hammer replied, tapping twice on the ground, the unicorn with the red horn opened the door of the Celestial Pathway, the earthling who was with the other unionists pushed Lander into the vehicle, only Hammer remained outside, the magical engine began to rev. snoring, leaving the place, holding Lander hostage.

*** *** ***

Hammer led the unionists on the street where the HWI factory was located, posters asking for free health plans, higher wages, social assistance and the like were held up amidst the screams, pegasi carried a banner that was written in large letters “The working class demands an end to oppression”, FWU union members marched down the street, establishment owners locked their properties, fearing an invasion and violent actions by rioters, posts were made on social media containing videos and photos of the strike, the Carriers saw the content and felt gathered in the castle:

“We need to act on this!” Twilight exclaimed, in a stern tone of voice, immediately showing images of the strike on her cell phone.

“Why the hell did they start this strike?” Applejack was surprised, reading the posters of the Fillydelphia troublemakers.

“That's what we're going to find out!” Twilight replied, tapping her hoof on the map, determined to establish peace in the east.

“Are you sure about this, darling? I mean, I know this is chaotic and horrible, but the map hasn't called us until now…” Rarity commented, unsure of what steps to take.

“I don't know if it's a good idea... they're violent…” Fluttershy said, showing a video of one of the unionists throwing a brick at a Royal Guard there, the pony had its helmet dented and a crack could be heard as he fell to the asphalt.

“Oh no… is he okay?” the pink pony asked, with her ears lowered in concern for the soldier hit by the construction object.

Twilight raised her paw to say something, but was interrupted by the ringing of her cell phone, when she looked at the device's screen, she realized that it was a call from Celestia, the Princess of Friendship answered, “Princess Celestia! Good morning everything is fine?”

“Good morning, Twilight, I'm fine, thank you for your concern.” Celestia's angelic voice sounded on the other end of the line.

“I'm glad you're okay, and I already know what you need, the girls and I are going…” Twilight said, until she was interrupted.

“You don't have to do anything now, Twilight, my sister and I will figure this out!” Celestia said, leaving Twilight speechless, “You don't need to worry, this is a political situation, we can resolve it.”

“O-okay, Princess... are you sure you don't need help?” Twilight stammered, surprised that both the map and the main ruler of Equestria did not call the Carriers to resolve the problem in Fillydelphia.

“Of course, it's okay.” Celestia replied, with a light laugh that relieved Twilight.

“Alright… see you later, Princess!” Twilight said, hanging up the phone and sighing.

“What did the Princess say?” Rainbow Dash asked, curious about the topic being discussed.

“We won't do anything about the strike…” Twilight replied, still confused by Celestia's request.

*** *** ***

Starlight, in her new home, received news of the strike in Fillydelphia, being surprised by the unionists' uprising, “What's the name of the union leader again?” she asked, curious about the origin of that movement.

“Iron Hammer, this is his profile on Your Hoof!” Spit replied, turning his computer screen to Starlight, the unicorn ran her paw over her chin, thoughtfully, then she had an idea.

“Send him a message, I want to get to know him more!” Starlight requested, leaving Spit's room.

The Canterlot unicorn began to write a message to Hammer, while seeing more images of the strike, the unionists' expression was one of fury, fury that could be used to Starlight's advantage, Equestrian Socialist was achieving fame mainly in Las Pegasus, the city where Dark began to act more frequently, preaching his ideology to the heavens to the workers of the industrial city, unions began to be formed in Las Pegasus, and soon spread to Cloudsdale, but no strike has been carried out to date.

*** *** ***

On the 11th, with the strike in Fillydelphia still ongoing, the disappearance of Lander Skyler was announced, the Royal Guard began their search for the HWI supervisor, missing posters were spread in Fillydelphia and neighboring towns, Hammer's act inspired small groups of trade unionists from other cities to go on strike, but nothing effective, Hammer responded to Equestrian Socialist's message on Your Hoof, claiming that his cause was the workers' cause, but that was just the beginning of a series of dialogues between two leaders, but only one would be in control of everything.

During the Royal Guard's search for the supervisor, it became known that the Celestial Pathway was stolen straight from the factory, this began to raise suspicions of a coordinated action between Skyler and Hammer, or perhaps one of his supporters, the factory workers, many of whom young people went on strike for days, obstructing the street, preventing the movement of carriages and even other ponies, Port Wall, a captain of the Royal Guard began to assume that that strike was just the beginning of an insurrection, still felt with the loss of one of his subordinates due to the thrown brick, he began to plan a way to neutralize Hammer and his followers.

Remember, brothers, this is just one step towards gaining our rights! We deserve the goods we produce, we deserve social assistance, we deserve housing, food, water, Nosenet, we deserve everything! And we will not rest until they give in! — shouted Hammer, inspiring the most radical members of the union, this speech inspired uprisings in Las Pegasus and Vanhoover, this began to worry the Princesses even more, who ended up opening the Secretary of Labor, which would take care of the unions' demands and negotiate with them. , in order to calm things down, Jet Set was assigned to the position.

The construction of Batopolis was coming to an end, the city hall and infrastructure of the city in the Forbidden Forest were already moving with Thracians, ponies of other breeds were also going to live there, although it was a night city, Spot thanked the Two Sisters for their support, and abdicated from his secretary, however, a Thracian named Moon Bite posted on his social networks about alleged abuses against the former Forgotten Tribe, claiming that racism against them was everyday and that more rights were demanded for the Thracians, but his voice did not have a such a large reach.

Even though Celestia advised the Carriers not to interfere, they decided they must act, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie Pie began looking for peaceful solutions to deal with Iron Hammer, seeking dialogue, but Rainbow Dash and Applejack saw the union leader as a dangerous threat. , which had a voice and influence among the workers, and this influence began to spread to other professional sectors.

*** *** ***

On November 17, Celestia and Luna met with Jet Set and Fancy Pants to discuss the issue of strikes in Fillydelphia, which were taking on catastrophic proportions, supporters of the Hammer union began to sabotage properties and organize unsuccessful raids, Hammer was becoming a strong public figure:

“Mr. Jet Set, we know the situation in Fillydelphia is getting out of control. Hammer's strike has inspired ponies to engage in illegal activities, we need a plan to contain these riots and protect our citizens!” Celestia said, with a firm voice for Jet Set.

Jet nodded, a little tense about the issue being addressed, “I agree, Princess, however the unions have a list of demands that they insist on maintaining as non-negotiable, any sign of weakness can be seen as a victory for Hammer, that may encourage more strikes and violent actions.”

“However, Hammer has already become an influential public figure. If we don't negotiate, we will only foment more revolts. A more diplomatic approach, Jet, might prevent groups from seeing you as a martyr.” Luna intervened, with a stern look at the secretary.

“Your Highness, I believe Jet Set may be certain of this. We need to understand what led Hammer and these workers to feel wronged as he reports, our newly created Department of Labor must show that the diarchy is open to dialogue, however, we need to limit such activities that harm Fillydelphia.” Fancy said, always with an upright posture, demonstrating confidence and calm.

Celestia raised her paw to speak, pausing thoughtfully as she looked at Fancy and Jet before opening her mouth, “I agree, but it is essential that the Department of Labor does not have the image of a containment measure, we need to act genuinely to make people trust our intentions.”

“Of course, Princess, if you allow me, I can send a public negotiation proposal to Hammer and other union leaders, but with clear limits on how far we are willing to concede.” Jet agreed, offering a diplomatic route.

“Words are not enough, Jet Set, as Fillydelphia seethes with discontent, time to think about the neighboring towns! Las Pegasus and Vanhoover have already begun to feel the effects of these catastrophic ideas, and there are voices being raised in Batopolis. In fact, some Thracians demand more rights and talk about unfair treatment.” Luna said, with determination.

“Certainly, the Thracian issue may be more delicate, Moon Bite already uses social media to speak out against the prejudice suffered by the tribe. If we don't make a decision, these revolts could find points of intersection with what Hammer represents.” Fancy said, showing posts from Moon.

“Fillydelphia, Las Pegasus, Vanhoover, the Thracians… we are dealing with several fronts at once. This complicates the situation. Perhaps a visit to the affected regions will help alleviate the situation?” Celestia sighed, suggesting an idea.

“A visit from Your Highnesses would certainly help build confidence and strengthen our position, but only if we can show real action. Otherwise, it will be interpreted as an attempt to take control.” Jet Set said, nodding his head.

“In this case, I propose that we move forward with the Labor Secretariat in all areas of interest, expanding our work with the Thracians as well. We must be firm but fair!” Luna exclaimed firmly, while looking directly at Jet Set.

“If you ladies agree, I can contact some regional leaders immediately, so we can start visits and reinforce unity with the citizens.” Fancy Pants reinforced the proposal.

Celestia nodded with determination, “It will be done! Jet Set, gather our team of negotiators, Fancy Pants, prepare the logistics of the visits. Fillydelphia and all of our cities need to know we are listening!”

The meeting was concluded, the feeling was of urgency and determination, this was a situation never seen before, this was not only of concern to Equestria, but also to Selada Arabia, the Crystal Empire, Zeebrundia, Yakiakistan and Fortekzia, Equestria's main allies, who were being affected. due to the country's instability.

Celestia and Luna were alone in the room, with Jet Set and Fancy Pants leaving, both with serious and worried expressions, the situation that was developing in Equestria was more delicate than they had ever faced:

“The instability in Equestria is already bothering our allies, sister, we need to maintain firm control, or we may face a loss of trust. Sealed Arabia mostly watches us.” Luna said, head down.

Celestia nodded slowly, then turned to the window seeing her reflection, “Yes, sister, Selada Arabia depends on our trade agreements, they already had a big impact when we were in crisis, any shock to our economy directly affects them. Not to mention General Golden Valley and Prince Rutherford, who have already expressed concerns, we need to act quickly and effectively to maintain this mutual trust!”

“What about the Crystal Empire? Cadence and Shinning Armor have yet to make an official statement, but there are rumors that they are concerned about our stability. The last thing we need is a crisis of trust among our own allies.” Luna looked at Cadence and Shining Armor's stained glass window.

“We need a plan to reassure them. Perhaps it's time to send a personal letter to each allied leader, explaining our position and assuring them that we are taking the necessary steps to maintain stability in Equestria, they need to know that they can still count on us.” Celestia said, with a light sigh, turning to her younger sister.

“I agree, sister, we must be honest, but we must also reinforce that the Labor Secretariat is in operation, and that we are committed to calming the situation, reports of diplomatic actions and negotiations must reach them as soon as possible.” Luna said, stamping hard on the ground.

Celestia's eyes shone with determination, “I will write the letters today, each of the leaders deserves direct communication, may I also suggest a diplomatic visit soon, perhaps with Fancy Pants present, to reinforce our position of peace and unity.”

Luna gave a slight smile as she nodded, “An excellent idea, sister, the allies will see that we are willing to face these challenges with firmness and responsibility!” Luna paused, thoughtfully, “Now, we must keep a close eye on any movement of Hammer and his followers in Fillydelphia.”

“Yes... I asked Twilight and the others not to intervene in this matter, I'm afraid they might be affected by this.” Celestia commented, looking down.

Luna glanced at Celestia, “But sister, Twilight has experience with diplomatic issues and could help us with the dialogue, we are dealing with a diplomatic crisis!”

Celestia raised her gaze, to Luna's eyes, “I know that, sister, but this situation is beyond what we have ever faced. Twilight will be the last resort.”

Luna nodded, the Two Sisters moved on to implement the actions discussed, the future was uncertain, but both were more determined than ever to restore order in Equestria and protect peace within and beyond the borders.

*** *** ***

With negotiations underway, tensions eased in the affected cities, Starlight saw this as a threat to her plan to seize power, especially as she saw Hammer accepting agreements that diminished the activities of union supporters, Moon Bite became increasingly Influential among both Thracian militants and supporters of other tribes, Starlight quickly contacted him and they met in person.

The Carriers felt safer with the direction the situation was taking, with the exception of Applejack, who imagined that the worst was just to come, student movements were forming, similar to the union movements that haunted Equestria, initially, they were not seen as much , were tiny, but started to grow and act especially in the shadows, Spit was behind these movements, causing Starlight's ideas to begin to spread quickly, growing even in other countries.

Equestrian Socialist started making false and even sensationalist posts, giving supposed reports of abuse against workers and Thracians, reports of abuse by unicorns against Earthlings and pegasi, mainly against Earthlings, questionable reports about unicorns treating Earthlings as animals, which the unicorns They held everything and manipulated Equestria.

Chapter 3: Sparks in Snow

With the arrival of winter, the ponies were excited, Hearth's Warming Eve was coming, this alleviated the tensions and instability that Equestria was going through, the Iron Hammer Syndicate gave in, they stopped their activities, the snow covered the roofs of the houses, while Twilight would read and reread books about the holiday, Celestia and Luna would meet with the leaders of the other nations, Prince Rutherford of Yakakistan, Supreme General Golden Valley of Fortekzia, Prince Warlen Arafat of Saddle Arabia, Emperor Malawi Ekoko of Zeebrundia, and finally Princess Cadance and Shining Armor of the Crystal Empire, Equestria's greatest ally, all leaders gathered at Canterlot Palace, Chief Thunderhooves of the Buffalo Tribe, located in Appleloosa, was already present at the site, the Two Sisters and Chief Buffalo were in the castle courtyard, awaiting the arrival of the leaders.

A carriage with a yellow, red and blue flag, with a vertical gray rhombus, and a smaller, dark gray rhombus descended in the courtyard, it was a rectangular, robust carriage, capable of flying, when landing, the double doors of the black vehicle opened. opened, two unicorn ponies came out, both were dressed in olive green uniforms with golden sleeves, their caps had a golden brim, their faces were covered with a cloth beige, on the left front paw of each one, there was a holster with a pistol, next to the two, assault rifles secured in their battle cells, the two soldiers stood facing each other, in parallel with the carriage, in synchrony, they stamped their right hoof on the ground and saluted, an Earth pony with a dark gray jacket, golden shoulder pads and insignia on its chest came out of there, its cap was gray, it had the emblem of the Forces Armed with Fortekzia, its coat was brown, the middle of its face up to its snout was light, its mustache and sideburns were yellow, its eyes were green, the stallion approached the three leaders present in the courtyard:

“I thank you for the invitation to such an event, Princesses Celestia and Luna, and greetings, Chief Thunderhooves!” Golden Valley greeted, with an authoritative posture.

“We appreciate your presence, Supreme General Golden Valley.” Celestia replied, always benevolent and kind.

“Welcome back, Supreme General.” Luna said, initially with a serious expression, which soon changed to an expression of happiness.

“Good to see you too, Valley!” the buffalo exclaimed, nodding his head.

“You can just call me Golden Valley, dear Princesses!” said the leader of Fortekzia, in a more relaxed but still formal manner.

The Fortekzian soldiers closed the doors of their leader's carriage, heading towards the nobles, with the Golden Valley carriage being removed, another aerial vehicle was approaching, it was a large vehicle, large double doors, its structure shone like crystal, as it landed, a furry, horned creature came out, “Yak had a good trip, Yak is grateful for the invitation from Pony Princesses, Yak happy to be here!” Prince Rutherford said.

“Welcome, Mr Rutherford!” Celestia exclaimed, nodding her head.

“Is there a pink pony? Yak haven't seen pink pony for a long time!” asked the leader of Yakakistan, looking around.

“No, Pinkie Pie isn't there, but we can call her if that's better.” Celestia let out a light laugh.

“Good afternoon, everyone!” Cadance exclaimed, Princess of the Crystal Empire, who got out of the carriage right after Rutherford, along with her husband and daughter, Flurry Heart.

“Good afternoon, ladies and gentleman!” Valley greeted, two crystal ponies came out of the carriage, members of the Royal Guard of the same nation, the carriage had been taken, as well as Valley's carriage.

“Hello Valley, it's good to see you!” Shining Armor said, upon seeing the brown Earthman.

“It's a pleasure to see you again.” Valley replied, nodding his head.

Two more aerial carriages landed at the location, one whose flag was black and white, forming two triangles, and a golden circle in the middle, this carriage had a rounded design, its color was dark gray. The second carriage, black in color, had a green flag with a white horseshoe in the center and written in Arabic, Malawi Ekoko came out of the dark gray carriage, two guards came out soon after, the Prince of Arabia Selada came out of the other carriage, wearing a white cloth on his head, and a white shirt with a faded sea green chest, his guards wore red scarves with white polka dots on their heads, sabers were placed on their saddles, on the other side, rifles, both leaders approached those who were already there:

“Greetings, gentlemen!” Malawi exclaimed, tapping his hoof on his chest as a gesture of greeting.

“Hello ladies and gentlemen!” Warlen said, nodding his head.

“Welcome everyone to Equestria!” Celestia said, in a sweet and receptive tone.

As the leaders greeted each other, the atmosphere in the Palace was a mix of formality and expectation, this was the first time that Equestria invited other leaders to an event like that, although the reception was warm, tension still hovered subtly, everyone They knew that the meeting would transcend the festivities of the Hearth’s Warming Eve, even in times of joy and unity, important matters would still be taken into account, that night would be the first meeting of others in the coming days.

*** *** ***

In the dining room, Celestia and Luna sat at the ends of the table, while the other leaders sat on the sides, the waiters came out of the kitchen, carrying traditional equestrian dishes on silver trays:

“My friends and allies, it is a great pleasure to have you here, I appreciate your presence, Prince Shining Armor, Princess Cadance, Prince Rutherford, Prince Warlen Arafat, Malawi Emperor Ekoko, Supreme General Golden Valley, Chief Thunderhooves… and you too, Flurry Heart!” Celestia said, looking at the daughter of Cadance and Shining Armor with a smile, Flurry let out a laugh, and Celestia continued, “Hearth's Warm Night approaches, and we will not only share gifts, but also memories and time with each other.”

The room fell silent, which was soon broken by the applause of the other leaders, each person began to serve themselves. During dinner, conversations came and went, it was a relaxed moment. Meanwhile, Twilight got tired of reading, Spike was surprised by the Princess of Friendship's exhaustion, her mane was messy, sadness was written on her face, her head remained resting on a stack of books from the castle's library, her eyes were droopy and the head tilted, Spike approached:

“Erh… Twilight, is everything okay?” the dragon asked, placing its claws on the Princess's back.

“Yes, of course, it's okay Spike…” Twilight raised her head and looked at Spike with a slight smile, trying to hide her suffering.

“Twilight, you know you can count on me, right? Whatever's going on... you can tell me.” Spike tilted his head, worried, but keeping his voice calm.

Twilight sighed deeply, “Spike, I... I'm just thinking about Starlight... with her decision to just leave the castle and never talk to me again... I mean, one day she was going to go her own way, but no… like that…”

“Twilight, Starlight is one of the strongest and smartest ponies we know. I'm sure she's fine. Maybe she just needs time to grow and learn on her own, just like you did when you started your journey.” Spike said, in an attempt to comfort his friend.

Twilight left the library and walked through the castle, while Spike followed her and she said, “Me, Spike but... what if she gets lost? What if she ends up enslaving ponies again? What if she comes back with Egalitarianism? What if she enslaves Equestria?” Twilight arrived on the balcony, at the end of the hallway, leaning on the railing, watching the snow fall slowly, “What if she's going back in time and makes the same mistakes as before?”

“Maybe... it's time for you to visit her, Twilight. Not as a princess or mentor, but as a friend!” Twilight opened her eyes at Spike's suggestion.

“Do you think I should?” Twilight asked, looking back.

“Of course! Sometimes a simple visit from a friend can mean the world, Twilight. You know how important it is to have someone there to support you, even when you think you don't need it. Starlight may be dealing with her own issues, but I'm sure she'll be relieved to see that you still care about her.” Spike replied, with a smile.

“But what if she thinks I'm intruding? That I don't trust her to follow her own path? What if I'm wrong about the possibility of Socialism being the same as Egalitarianism?” Twilight guessed, pacing back and forth.

Spike lightly patted Twilight on the back, then smiled, “What if she actually thinks you trust her? A friend who didn't give up on her. The worst that can happen is that you show that you're there for her, and there's nothing wrong with that.”

Twilight took a deep breath, feeling lighter, “You're right, Spike. Starlight is my friend. If I really care about her, I need to show it, and not stay here, stuck in my fears.”

“That's the Twilight I know!” Spike exclaimed, giving a jump of enthusiasm.

Twilight watched the snow slowly gather on the sill, and turned to Spike again, “Thanks, Spike, I'm going to see Starlight right now!”

The alicorn left the balcony quickly, within a few seconds, Spike leaned against the railing, seeing Twilight leave the front of the castle, her hooves stamped on the ground of Ponyville, even though she didn't know where Starlight was, Twilight continued running looking for her friend.

*** *** ***

At the castle in Canterlot, dessert had been served, the tone of the conversations began to change to a more serious tone, Celestia's chair creaked against the floor, the Princess was now standing, drawing the attention of the other leaders, who ceased the dialogues. to pay attention to the white-coated alicorn:

“My esteemed guests, thank you for accepting our invitation to share this moment of celebration. However, we also recognize that this meeting is an opportunity to discuss the tensions and challenges that have affected not just Equestria, but all of our lands.” Celestia began, “Recent conflicts and growing instability in some regions have shown us the need for closer collaboration between our nations. This is not only a time of festivities, but also a time to reaffirm our commitments to peace and mutual prosperity.”

“I agree, Princess, the world is changing rapidly, and we will only be able to face these challenges by working together. However, we need to ensure that our military is prepared to protect what we have built.” Valley said, with a serious expression.

“Yakakistan wants peace, but peace needs strength! No strength, no peace for Yak, Zebra and Pony.” Rutherford reinforced, with his robust tone, nodding his head.

Malawi puffed out his chest and spoke firmly, with a slight smile on his face, “Certainly, but it is worth mentioning that the most powerful force is mutual cooperation.”

Luna, who was just observing, intervened, “That's exactly what this meeting was called for. We want to hear the needs and concerns of each nation represented here, so that we can chart a joint path forward. Hearth's Warming Eve is about togetherness, and I believe we can carry that spirit beyond the festivities.”

And so, the conversation flowed, proposals and reaffirmations of friendship began to occur there, although it was a moment of formality and diplomacy, some laughter was heard, little did they know what was coming.

*** *** ***

After a lot of running, the Princess of Friendship finally located her objective, in front of her was a two-story house, gray walls and windows covered by black curtains, the snow was sliding down the red roof, the mailbox stated that it was the residence of Starlight Glimmer, Twilight approached the dark wooden door, raised her trembling hoof, swallowing hard, two knocks sounded:

Starlight answered the door, with a friendly tone and a smile, but hers was soon undone, noticing the presence of her former mentor, “Good evening... oh, Twilight... what did you come here for?”

“Starlight, hi, it's been a while, right?” Twilight laughed nervously, forcing a smile.

“Yeah, it's been a long time, Twilight…” Starlight said, in a despondent tone.

“How have you been?” Twilight asked, in an attempt to break the ice.

“I'm great... what do you want?” the unicorn said, raising an eyebrow and a cold tone of voice.

Twilight hesitated for a moment, the words seeming to escape her mind. She looked at Starlight, trying to gauge her emotions, but the unicorn's serious expression didn't give much of a clue. Finally, the alicorn took a deep breath and spoke sincerely, “Starlight, I... I just wanted to know how you are. I've been thinking about you a lot lately and I worry… about the way things have turned out between us.”

Starlight remained still for a few moments, then replied, “I'm fine, Twilight. I've been trying to move on with my life, away from everything... away from you.”

Twilight felt hurt when she heard that, but she remained determined, even in pain, “Starlight, I didn't come here to judge you or to tell you how you should live your life. I just… I miss you. You are one of my closest friends, and I feel like I have failed you in some way.”

Starlight raised both her eyebrows, it seemed astonishment, as her voice said, “Did you miss me?”

“Yes... I should have let you go your way without questioning everything, I was more of a teacher and princess than a friend…” Twilight lowered her head, her eyes closed, that was true.

“Starlight lifted Twilight's face with her hoof, saying in a sweet voice, "Why, Twilight, you could have said that sooner!” Twilight saw the smile on Starlight's face, smiling back, then, the socialist changed her expression to a neutral expression, her tone was now cold, “But now it's too late, Twilight, I don't need the others anymore, much less you.”

The atmosphere between the two was filled with tension, even with Starlight's cold statement, Twilight still thought she had hope, that Starlight would change at some point, a metallic sound sounded from inside the house:

“Is there anyone else there?” Twilight questioned, squinting her eyes.

“It's none of your business!” Starlight exclaimed rudely, taking a forceful step forward, making Twilight stumble back.

“Well, well, well... if it isn't the Princess of Friendship herself.” A hoarse male voice came from behind Starlight, from the darkness, a Thracian with brown fur and burgundy mane appeared. Twilight didn't recognize him, but she imagined he wasn't a good pony.

“Who are you?” Twilight stared at him, the bat-pony's eyelids were lowered, a malicious smile was visible, his fangs gave him chills.

“A friend… or maybe something more, depending.” he showed his teeth, increasing the size of his smile, that was Moon Bite.

“Princess.” a third figure appeared, the union leader Iron Hammer, greeting Twilight with contempt, his gaze heavy on Twilight, “I didn't imagine someone from the upper class around here, but I admit it's something... interesting.”

“Starlight, what's going on?” Twilight took a few more steps away, while speaking in an urgent tone, “These ponies... they are dangerous!”

“No, Twilight, they are my new allies, they believe in something greater, something you have never believed in!” the unicorn said, leaving the door, walking around the Princess.

“Starlight, you don't have to do this!” Twilight exclaimed, trying to appeal to the friendship they once shared. “I know you're hurt, but allying yourself with these ponies is not the way!”

“Path? Ah, of course, the right path is always your path, isn't it, Princess?” Starlight countered, stopping in front of Twilight, keeping a cold look, “They believe in what I believe, they believe in justice, equality, without any princess defining what we should do.”

“Starlight, you've been down this path before, and it didn't end well. I'm not going to give up on you, but I need you to see what's going on here.” Twilight said, referring to the village that Starlight enslaved.

“Socialism isn't that... socialism perpetrated throughout Equestria, so get out of our way…” Starlight replied coldly, a deafening silence appeared, Twilight stared at the trio.

“What is Iron Hammer doing here?” Twilight asked, focusing on the union leader.

“He gave me something you never did, Twilight, a chance to lead! No morality classes that kept me chained like you did!” Starlight pointed to Twilight at the end of her speech, Hammer opened a smile, laughing silently.

“Starlight, I won't give up on you. Whatever path you chose, I still believe there is goodness in you. And even if you sided with someone like Iron Hammer, that doesn't erase everything good you've done.” Twilight took a step forward, with a look of determination.

“Maybe your conception of kindness isn't the same as mine, Twilight, maybe one day you'll learn…” Starlight threw a soulless look at Twilight, who took a step back.

A second unicorn appeared behind the group, Spit, different from Hammer and Moon, walked through the door, her blue eyes made it clear that she could be violent, Twilight watched her walk through the yard, the situation was getting more and more tense, until Spit stopped walking, forming a 90° angle between her and the other socialists, in relation to the Princess:

“What does this all mean?” Twilight asked, nervous, but remaining calm under so much pressure, turning her head towards Starlight.

“Nothing, Twilight... we're just here watching you and hearing all this bullshit about me being bad and you being the lady of reason!” Starlight replied, giving a light laugh at the end of the sentence.

A spell had been cast against Twilight, throwing her backwards, breaking the fence that separated Starlight's land from the neighboring house's land, Spit took advantage of Twilight's distraction to attack her, the alicorn stood up, folding her front paws and opening his wings, casting a spell back, Spit dodged, casting the same spell as before, this time Twilight took flight, making the unicorn miss, without the Princess knowing, Dark Cuddle recorded the battle on her cell phone, hidden in the shadows, on the side of the house, on the side Spit Splinter was on.

Twilight launched another spell, in the direction of the attacker, who used a magical shield, which diverted the direction of the spell to the skies, the alicorn landed, launching the same spell in the direction of the opponent, Starlight was not the only unicorn with experience in magic, “Enough kidding... let's play seriously now!” the socialist said, dragging her paw twice and snorting through her nose, like a bull, thus running towards Twilght.

Twilight teleported to the opposite direction that Spit was, Spit cast another spell, this one was more powerful, a fireball, Twilight used a spell so that the fireball was returned, Starlight, Hammer and Moon just watched the show, Spit looked at Starlight, who nodded, a mischievous smile plastered on her face, the lilac unicorn knew exactly what to do.

With his eyes closed and his horn shining, traces of the use of dark magic were stamped on his face, something Twilight had seen before in King Sombra, who was full of hatred and evil. The Princess prepared to react, Spit attacked with lightning, Twilight narrowly dodged, casting a stronger spell, Spit ran to the back of the house, Twilight followed her, Dark Cuddle did the same, with her cell phone, Twilight's spell it was so powerful that it left scorch marks on the grass in the front yard.

“I don't want to fight you, I didn't come for that!” Twilight said, landing on the ground.

“And who asked you?” the ground beneath the Princess began to shake, forcing her to teleport again to another position, barely missing a black wooden stake piercing her.

“Damn, Spit... it's not for killing!” Dark muttered to herself.

Twilight threw Spit against the wall using her telekinesis, Spit was in some pain, but soon recovered, casting a spell that made some wooden skewers emerge from the ground and were thrown towards Twilight. Twilight formed a magical shield, breaking the stakes, when undoing the shield, she found Spit running towards her with another wooden stake, the alicorn forced a kinetic field that threw Spit hard against the wall, this time the impact was bigger, Spit groaned, the traces of dark magic disappeared, his horn stopped shining, his eyes remained closed, his expression was one of pain.

Starlight teleported to the back, kneeling next to Spit, “Spit… what happened?”

“Help me…” Spit moaned, curled up, holding back tears.

“Is it over yet, Twilight?” Starlight stood up abruptly, turning to Twilight, with an angry expression.

“She was the one who attacked me!” Twilight exclaimed, concluding, “So that was your plan? Kill me? And then?”

“I hope you're satisfied, Twilight... and never come back!” Starlight shouted, kneeling down again, Hammer and Moon went to the back to see Spit, Dark appeared soon after, Twilight was horrified, but she still had faith in Starlight, faith that one day she would be the good Starlight again.

*** *** ***

“And Skylar is back, guys, the previously kidnapped supervisor is back, the Kingsguard found him south of Fillydelphia, gagged in an abandoned building!” announced a journalist who accompanied Skylar at the hospital, he was injured, thin and dehydrated, so the journalist asked, “So, Skylar, who kidnapped you?”

“I won't say.” Skylar replied, with an expression of terror on her face.

“Okay… can you tell us where you were all this time?” the journalist pointed the microphone at the supervisor.

“It was some kind of… basement, I don't know, I was blindfolded when they transported me.” Skylar replied, her voice was shaky.

Spike turned off the television as soon as he heard the castle doors creak, running to the entrance, going to Twilight, “So Twilight, how was it there? Has she forgiven you? Did you understand each other?”

Twilight stopped and looked at the dragon, with a sad expression, then walked back with her head down.

“Wait a minute... wasn't she home?” Spike suggested, Twilight looked at him again, and kept walking, “What's up, Twilight? You can talk to me, tell me what happened!”

“She... she doesn't want to talk…” Twilight replied, entering Starlight's old room, which still had her bed, but none of her belongings.

“How so? What did she say? What happened?” Spike ran into the room, seeing Twilight face to face in the mirror there.

Twilight turned her head towards Spike, tears streaming down her face, in a shaky voice she said, “Everything went wrong, Spike. Now she has “allies” who think the same way as her, Iron Hammer was there!”

“Oh no…” Spike said, shrugging his shoulders.

“I hope she thinks about all this and everything goes back to how it was before…” Twilight said, sitting down, Spike hugged her, trying to calm her down, “Could it be that... am I fooling myself with false hope?”

“Of course not, Twilight, she'll come back one time or another, trust me!” Spike replied, letting go, with a smile on his face.

Twilight smiled back, “You're right, Spike, she'll realize she's going down a bad path and turn back before it's too late.”

“That's it!” Spike exclaimed, “Oh, I forgot to mention, they found that missing factory supervisor!”

“That is great!” Twilight said, the two left Starlight's old room, heading towards the library.

Chapter 4: The Seed of Doubt

The morning of December 4th carried an air of tension, while the news of the strikes that had taken place in Fillydelphia still echoed throughout Equestria, a new scandal was about to come, Dark, in his black-walled room, focused his attention on the computer screen, reviewing the previous day's recording, where a fight between Twilight Sparkle and Spit Splinter took place, aware that the full recording would cause problems for Starlight and Socialism, a video editing program helped pegasus's work:

“Cut out the part where Spit uses black magic.” ordered Starlight, following her subordinate's work, “And take a few breaks in the moments when Twilight attacks. I want it to look like she lost control.”

With a nod, the order was carried out, Dark sipped his coffee as he adjusted the angles of the video and added subtitles to emphasize that the Princess of Friendship Twilight Sparkle brutally attacked a young citizen.

“What about audio?” Dark turned his neck to the side, looking at Starlight.

“Turn up Spit's moaning sounds, focus on Twilight's brutality.” Starlight opened a smile, rubbing her hooves, Dark looked back at his computer, continuing to edit the video.

“This will fire up the masses. The Princess of Friendship being seen as a hypocrite, who knew? The Princess who represents Harmony attacking a defenseless young woman.” sounded the voice of the union leader, who was observing Dark's work.

“This is just the beginning of the implementation of Socialism, friends…” the unicorn said, laughing.

With the work done, Dark uploaded the video to social media, the effect would not take long to be achieved, under the title “The Hidden Face about the Princess of Friendship”, the publications started to spread like wildfire, with the help unions, the video was shared, until a few days later the news came:

“Recently, a video sent on December 4th caused a huge stir on social media, the video in question shows Twilight attacking a young unicorn, from what it appears, the young girl was injured, the motivations for Princess Twilight Sparkle's violent acts are unknown, which talks so much about friendship and harmony. In the post made by Equestria Socialista, it is possible to observe comments from ponies angry with the attitude.” said a television journalist, in a bar in Cloudsdale, both the customers and the bartender stopped what they were doing, being stunned by the news.

“How could Twilight?” said a brown pony, mouth open.

“Is this the Princess of Friendship?” commented another pegasus, knocking on the table.

“Maybe this thing Socialism be right, after all!” exclaimed another bar customer.

“Shut up, this could just be a misunderstanding!” replied another pony, starting an argument in the establishment.

The news spread both inside and outside of Equestria, newspapers around the world published the video, opening questions and debates about what Friendship and Harmony were, some citizens began to leave their homes and jobs to protest against Twilight Sparkle and her actions. friends.

*** *** ***

In Canterlot, what was an atmosphere of celebration and time with friends, had turned into doubt and concern, Golden Valley, who was the first to access the video, gathered all the other leaders in the meeting room, presenting the video, which caused a deafening silence:

“This is worrying, ladies!” Golden Valley cut the silence, with his thick and present voice, “Princess Twilight Sparkle, trained by Princess Celestia, committing an act of violence against a citizen? How can we trust the stability of Equestria if the pillars of Harmony have resorted to brute force against their own people?”

“Yak doesn't like it. Harmony must be calm, not fight against innocent pony. Are ponies in Equestria still trustworthy?” Rutherford snorted, in a tone of disappointment.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other, then looked at the other leaders, some with disapproval, others with doubt about the video:

“General Valley, Prince Rutherford, I ask you to consider the context, Twilight is a leader dedicated to friendship and harmony, there is clearly manipulation in this video.” Celestia said, in a calm but firm voice.

Golden Valley frowned, “Manipulated or not, the impact is done, the population will not have the same critical eye as us. They will see the Princess of Friendship demonstrating the opposite of this, this can only be the tip of the iceberg.”

“This isn't the Twilight I know. Something isn't right. I lived alongside her, saw her growth as a Princess. She would never do something like that without a legitimate reason.” Cadance intervened, with an expression of evident doubt, but in a defensive tone.

“I agree. If she fought, there must be something more to the story. Twilight is not impulsive. This recording... it doesn't make sense.” Twilight's brother agreed, agreeing with his wife.

“Be that as it may, what matters now is how this will be handled. What will Equestria do to explain this incident? A justification must be given to the world, or they risk further tarnishing their reputation.” the Emperor banged his hoof on the table, attracting attention.

Snorting again, Rutherford said, “Yak agrees. Celestia must answer, as she taught Twilight. Yak wants to know: where did Celestia fail?”

The question caused a murmur in the meeting, Luna leaned forward, “Rutherford, I suggest you choose your words better, my sister did not fail! Training leaders to deal with complex challenges is a difficult task. Twilight has an impeccable track record so far. This is just an isolated incident that needs to be clarified.”

“Still, Luna, it was a public incident, we are all watching Equestria, a failure of judgment, or worse, a failure of character, on the part of a princess, the Princess of Friendship, is a shadow that will fall over the entire nation.” Golden said, raising his eyebrow.

Cadance looked at Celestia hesitantly, biting her lip, “What do you think we should do?”

Celestia closed her eyes, taking a deep breath, when she opened them, her expression represented firmness, “First, we need to clarify the facts. This video must be analyzed accurately, and the truth must be brought to light. I will send a public message, explaining that Equestria does not tolerate unnecessary violence, but I will urge calm until the events are fully investigated.”

“What about the protests that are sure to come?” Golden crossed his arms, it was still possible to see his lips stretched under his mustache.

“We will deal with them the way we always have: with patience and dialogue. Twilight and her friends have faced challenges before. I'm confident they can overcome this one too.” Celestia kept her tone firm, but her voice carried a slight trace of vulnerability that only Luna and Cadance could perceive.

The Yak stood up from the chair, his hooves causing a slight tremor on the floor, “Yak hopes that Celestia and Luna know what they are doing. Video has already been released to the world. True or not, damage is done.”

The meeting ended, doubts persisted in the air, the other leaders left the room, while the Two Sisters remained in place, both knew better than anyone that there was something wrong with the recording and Twilight's aggressive attitude:

“This will be a long crisis, sister, not just for Twilight, but for all of Equestria.” Luna said, looking at the city from the window.

Celestia sighed deeply, feeling lighter than at the meeting, “I know, sister, but I have faith in her.”

*** *** ***

On Saturday morning, Twilight woke up to a loud noise coming from outside the castle, the Princess got out of bed, rubbing her eyes, stretching, “Spike, what's going on?”

“Erh… Twilight, there's a crowd outside… and they don't look happy at all.” Spike replied, from the balcony.

“Whatever it is, it's a problem of…” Twilight yawned, as she put her hooves on the ground and walked to the balcony, “friendship... oh…”

Twilight was stunned to see several ponies carrying posters and signs against Twilight, her face and cutie mark were drawn and marked with a red X, some said that Twilight was bad, hypocritical, aggressive and fake. He quickly pulled Spike inside, closing the balcony door, some pegasus landed there, carrying similar signs:

“What is happening?” Twilight asked, pacing back and forth, nervous and confused by the protest.

“I don't know, they just showed up!” Spike replied, scratching the back of his head.

“We have to talk to the others!” Twilight exclaimed, running to the castle's map room, when she picked up her cell phone, she came across messages from the others saying about protests in front of their houses, “No, no, no... this can't be happening! Why are they so angry?”

“Was it something you said?” Spike suggested, shrugging.

In search of answers, Twilight asked the others why all the movement, Pinkie Pie was quick to respond:

They're saying that you attacked a pony a few weeks ago, there's even a video of it, but I thought it was something silly and manipulated. It's manipulated, right? I know you wouldn't do it, but I didn't think anyone would believe it.

“Oh no…” Twilight looked for the video, discovered that even the newspapers were talking about the scandal, “This is manipulated! They cut out the important parts!”

“Of course it is! But it won't be easy to convince everyone of this.” Spike agreed, with a tone of concern.

Twilight took a deep breath, trying to calm down, she knew she needed to act quickly, speaking with determination, “We need to go public and show the truth!”

“What if they don't believe it?” Spike asked, shaking and biting his claws.

“So, Spike, we'll do what we always do: fight for truth and harmony. No matter how difficult it is!” Twilight replied, stamping her hoof on the ground and lifting her chest.

Twilight took a cloak to disguise her appearance, Spike found it strange, “Where are you going?”

“Spike, send a message to the others, we need to get together immediately!” Twilight requested.

“Are you sure it's a good idea to leave? They seem pretty… angry.” Spike said, after hearing the sound of glass breaking in the hallway.

“We have no choice, we need to find a way to resolve this.” Twilight replied, in a firm voice, covering her mane and horns with the hood, which cast a shadow on her face, leaving her unrecognizable.

Spike nodded, doing what Twilight had asked, the dragon stayed under the alicorn, hidden next to the Princess, they both left the castle through the back, walking through the streets of Ponyville, going to the agreed meeting point, in the Everfree Forest, entering the forest, they followed the path to the Castle of the Two Sisters, they all arrived there safely.

Pinkie Pie seemed less excited than usual, while Rainbow Dash stood in one of the castle's ruined towers, squinting her eyes looking for anyone who had followed them, Rarity sighed dramatically, Applejack kept a serious expression, Fluttershy was cowering to the side. from Pinkie Pie, that situation was new to them, and scary:

“So can someone explain to me what's going on?” Rainbow Dash asked, joining the others while looking at Twilight.

Twilight showed the video to the others on her cell phone, they all watched in silence, with expressions of shock and indignation:

“This is a montage! Not true!” Rarity exclaimed, her voice full of frustration.

“O’ course it's not true, but look how they made it seem like it is!” Applejack said, rubbing her chin.

“Who did this? Who would want to tarnish your reputation, Twilight?” Fluttershy asked, her eyes wide.

Twilight looked at the others, hesitating, her mouth trembled, her heart palpitated, sweat ran down her face, until she finally admitted, “Starlight…”

“What? Would Starlight do something like that?” Pinkie was confused, she barely had words.

“I don't know if it was her, but who else would have the resources and motivation for something like this?” Twilight said, looking down, sad about the situation.

“Well then we need to face it! We can't leave it like this!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, stamping her hoof on the stone floor.

“I agree that we should resolve this, but we need to be careful. If we simply accuse her without concrete evidence, it will look like we are trying to cover up the truth.” Twilight said, reflecting on the possible consequences.

“We need a plan, sugarcube. Something that shows that we are honest an’ that this is all a big lie!” Applejack stated, with a firm voice.

“We can make our own broadcast! Show what really happened!” Pinkie Pie proposed, raising her paw excitedly.

“It's an idea. But first we need more information. If we can prove that the video was manipulated, we have a chance to turn the tide!” Twilight stood up, spreading her wings, looking at the horizon, her eyes reflected hope.

“How are we going to do this?” Fluttershy asked, tilting her head.

“We need help… from some technology expert who can prove that everything was manipulated!” Twilight replied, with determination.

*** *** ***

Meanwhile, Starlight, Dark Cuddle and Spit Splinter followed the video's developments, monitoring comments and shares on social media:

“It's working perfectly, now the Princess of Friendship is the Princess of Hypocrisy.” Dark said, with a sideways smile.

“They're swallowing everything, Twilight and her friends are going to lose credibility in a few days!” Spit agreed.

“This is just the beginning, the next step is to organize more demonstrations and protests, then we can force the Princesses to hand over power.” Starlight leaned forward in her chair, placing her back hooves on top of the desk.

“What if she manages to deny the video?” Spit looked at Starlight, tilting his head.

“It doesn't matter, even if she manages to prove that everything was manipulated, we have already planted the seed of doubt, and doubts are more difficult to eradicate than lies.” Starlight smiled, with the entire trajectory in mind.

“And where do we fit into this?” Hammer asked, at the door, next to Moon Bite.

“Ah, yes, you and Moon will be fundamental pieces…” Starlight replied, placing her hooves on the ground and turning to the green pony.

“Which would be…” Hammer said, raising his eyebrow.

“You are a union leader, you have influence… I was thinking in terms of our… brute force.” Starlight said, covering her mouth as she laughed.

“Ah, yes... I loved the idea…” Hammer smiled while rubbing his hooves.

“And as for Moon, he will be our bridge with the Thracians. Your influence among them will be crucial to maintaining pressure on the streets and expanding support for our cause.” Starlight stood up, walking towards Hammer and Moon Bite, with a calculated smile. “With each passing day, we are closer to our goal.”

Moon nodded, with a firm and determined look, “The Thracians are tired of being treated like second-class citizens. Many already follow me, and with tension growing, it will be easy to convince them that the current system has never treated them fairly.”

Starlight placed her hoof on Moon's shoulder, “Exactly, Moon. You will be the symbol of the Thracians' struggle, just as Hammer is for the workers. We need faces that represent everyone's pain and demands.”

Hammer looked at Starlight, “And what happens if Twilight or the Princesses try to negotiate directly with the workers?”

“Give in some things, but increase the demands too, soon we will ask for power, we will have a Parliament like in Fortekzia, that militarist rubbish... but having power, we will put in place ponies who believe in Socialism and begin the fall of diarchy.” Starlight replied.

*** *** ***

A few days later, Twilight and her friends continued to fight to deny the video, chaos began to reach the military ranks, Celestia and Luna closely observed the situation, aware of the internal crisis that was forming within the Royal Guard and the Wonderbolts, Rainbow Dash, due to the scandal, had been removed from the elite flight group.

In the Royal Guard barracks in Canterlot, a group of soldiers gathered in a corner of the courtyard, away from the others, whispers and suspicious looks permeated the environment, many of the guards were Pegasus and Earthlings, and much of the groups' leadership was made up of unicorns, not only that group, but other soldiers felt wronged by the leadership's policies:

“Have you seen the Twilight Princess video? How can we carry the title of “Royal Guards” and continue defending this system that hides the truth and oppresses the people?” Iron Shield commented, a veteran Earthling with cyan fur.

“Really. What if this is all true? What if we are just being used to protect a regime that has lost its legitimacy?” said the pegasus called Wind Sour.

The earthly Soft Lance, a Lieutenant who for years served the Princesses loyally, heard the brief conversation between the two ponies, fearing that it would corrode the spirit of the Royal Guard, she decided to go to the Palace, reporting directly to the Two Sisters.

In Cloudsdale, the unrest became evident, starting with a group of flyers led by the pegasus Storm Banner, who was close to Starlight's ideas:

“Why are we training to protect a nation that doesn't respect its own citizens?” Storm said, facing his companions, “Perhaps it is time to reconsider our loyalty.”

Rainbow Dash, who, although she was away, was still visiting the Academy, heard the flyer's words, quickly hiding, feeling a pang in her heart, when she saw that the symbol of unity and bravery of the Wonderbolts began to divide. The unions were not just made up of workers, the tentacles were reaching out to the defense of Equestria.

In the throne room, Celestia and Luna received the Lieutenant's report regarding the unrest in the barracks, Fancy Pants and Jet Set were present there, aware of the situation that was only getting worse:

“The situation is rapidly worsening, Your Highnesses. There are rumors of defections and even secret alliances between some guards and the syndicates led by Iron Hammer.” Fancy Pants reported, adjusting her monocle.

“This is unacceptable!” Luna exclaimed, stamping her hoof on the ground, “The Royal Guard has always been a bastion of loyalty. We cannot allow this doubt to spread like a plague.”

“We need to tread carefully, sister. If we are perceived as tyrannical, we will only strengthen the narrative they are building.” Celestia said, observing the stained glass windows that portrayed harmony and victory.

Jet Set cleared his throat, pausing before suggesting a solution, “Your Highnesses, perhaps it is time to reactivate S.M.I.L.E.”

Silence reigned, the Royal Guards looked astonished, S.M.I.L.E. it had been deactivated years ago, since Luna's redemption, the organization was known for its secret operations, its agents were like ghosts, they left no traces, they carried out their mission without hesitation, but the methods applied were unknown.

“S.M.I.L.E. was created to protect Equestria in times of great instability. If there is infiltration or betrayal in our ranks, they are the only ones capable of quickly identifying and neutralizing the threat” Jet Set said, adjusting his glasses.

Luna looked at Celestia, “I agree, sister. These are exceptional times, and exceptional measures are necessary.”

“With all due respect, Your Highnesses... but I don't know if that would be... ideal. I mean, S.M.I.L.E. It's been useful before, but is it really necessary?” Soft Lance said, lowering his head, taking a step back, with his legs shaking.

“The Lieutenant is right, the S.M.I.L.E. doesn't use very… harmonious methods, wouldn't it be better… something else?” one of the Guards gave a nervous smile, while sweat ran down his forehead.

Celestia closed her eyes, giving a slight nod, “Let it be done. Reactivate S.M.I.L.E. But I make it clear: they must act within the limits of ethics and harmony. We will not sacrifice our values, even in the face of a crisis.”

Everyone bowed to the Princesses, accepting the decision, Lance withdrew, and actions to reactivate S.M.I.L.E. were put into practice, the old headquarters, located on the outskirts of Canterlot, would now become unusable, in a matter of a few hours, ponies entered the underground shelter, the lights were turned on, the dust had dominated the cold concrete floor and the steel walls, brooms were used to clean the headquarters, an old pony with dark beige fur and moss-green mane was trotting there, Shadow Veil, the former Commander of the S.M.I.L.E. would you return to your usual activities, with the new technologies developed in the recent Industrial Revolution, would operations be faster, more efficient and traceable, your first order? Send letters to the old guard.

*** *** ***

On the morning of the 6th, an earth pony from Ponyville woke up to a knock on the door, her yellow hooves sounded against the wood of the house, when the door creaked open, the girl looked around, finding it strange that no pony was there, then, he looked at the floor, surprised, picked up the letter and closed the door, when he opened it, he read the contents out loud, “‘An afternoon tea is always good, could you come today?’ I can't believe it…” Sweetie “Bon Bon” Drops went up to her room, prepared her backpack and left for the capital, Drops thought she would have a normal life after capturing the nosy bear, but she was wrong, in the end, that wasn't her last mission.

The former agent went to the headquarters, it was exactly as it was before the deactivation, countless ponies, pegasi, unicorns and earthlings were moving around the place, former agents from all corners of Equestria, all of them returning to the agency, they knew that if the S.M.I.L.E. was reactivated, it had a reason, and it wasn't a pleasant reason.

Following the guidance of the signs, the girl entered the meeting room, there was the Commander, in front of hundreds of former agents, the old unicorn looked great, he would explain the new guidelines and policies that would be applied and the new mission that would be carried out.

The meeting room was filled with silence, the environment was illuminated by lamps, spreading cold light into the eyes of the former agents, the symbol of S.M.I.L.E., a circle with the image of the Two Sisters, just like on the flag, surrounded by a circle containing The name of the agency, in the background, in silver, was displayed.

Shadow stood center stage, looking at the S.M.I.L.E. veterans, his presence exuded authority and duty, his voice echoed off the walls, “S.M.I.L.E. agents, we have been called upon once again to protect Equestria. This call is not a reason for celebration, but for recognition. Recognition that we live in times of crisis, where doubts erode the foundations of our nation.”

“Yes sir!” the former agents said, in unison, the commander's eyes penetrated each agent.

“You know as well as I do that our mission has always been to maintain the stability of Equestria, even when the shadows threatened to swallow the light. Today, we face a threat that doesn't just hide in the dark. It operates openly, manipulating hearts and minds.” taking a step forward, his voice was more intense, “The Royal Guard, the Wonderbolts and even our citizens are being poisoned by misinformation and external influences. Our first task will be to infiltrate and monitor the ranks of the Guard and Wonderbolts. We need to identify and neutralize any element that compromises the loyalty of these forces, always respecting the principles we swore to protect.”

A murmur spread among the police officers. Many recalled S.M.I.L.E.'s old methods, which weren't exactly known for their gentleness. Shadow Veil raised its hoof, calling for silence.

“Now let me be clear: the methods we will use will be different from traditional methods. This will not be an operation conducted by intimidation or oppression. Celestia and Luna were explicit: our actions must be within the limits of ethics and harmony.” Shadow explained, moving heavily across the stage.

Agent Drops raised her hoof, Shadow nodded, allowing her to speak, “Commander, how can we maintain harmony while facing a threat that clearly don't play by the same rules?”

“Excellent point, Agent Drops. We must be smarter, more patient. Harmony does not mean passivity, it means balance. We will act with surgical precision, leaving no trace of oppression that could be used against us. Information, strategic allies and a coherent narrative will be our best weapons.” Shadow smiled, as if he was already expecting a related question.

“What about the unions and leaders like Iron Hammer and Moon Bite? They have already gained significant support, they already control several ponies. How do we plan to deal with this?” a gray pegasus pointed out, Swifter “Wood” Arrow, raising his voice.

The Commander took a deep breath before responding, “These figures are dangerous, not only because of their words, but because of the influence they exert. We will monitor their actions, identify their support networks, and dismantle their movements without direct confrontation whenever possible. We need to win in the field of ideas, exposing their weaknesses and contradictions.”

Silence returned as the agents absorbed the information and the gravity.

“This is a game of chess, not a battle of brute force. Every movement must be calculated. Remember: our goal is not to destroy, but to restore. Restore faith in the harmony and leadership of Equestria.” Shadow deepened his voice again, softening it again, “You were chosen because you were the best. I trust each of you to fulfill your mission with honor and discernment. This will be a long and complex operation, but if we work together, we can bring stability back to our home.”

The agents stood up in unison, stamping their hooves on the ground in a gesture of respect and commitment.

Shadow Veil nodded in satisfaction, “Now, prepare yourself. Team meetings start in an hour. Each unit will be given a specific area to monitor. And remember: the true strength of S.M.I.L.E. It's not what we do, but what we prevent from happening.”

*** *** ***

Some time later, on December 16th, Rainbow Dash arrived at Cloudsdale calmly, the Royal Guards intervened in the protests, relieving the tension, but not ending her removal, it was part of her day to visit the Wonderbolt Academy, see the activities and remembering what it was like to participate in the team directly, that brightened his day, but his smile was destroyed when he heard Banner's voice:

“You know, we could create our own unity within the Wonderbolts and fight the unfaithful to true harmony!” the pegasus said, hitting his hoof on a cloud.

“Storm, that's not what the Wonderbolts are about. Our job is to protect Equestria, not question who deserves our loyalty.” Rainbow Dash approached him, standing between him and the rest of the rebel group.

“And who will protect the ponies from leaders like Twilight?” Banner replied, giving a provocative smile.

Rainbow Dash stared at Storm Banner with half-closed eyes, her mane fluttering slightly in the wind. The pegasus's provocation had hit a nerve, but she maintained control, even though she felt her temper flare.

“Protecting Equestria isn't about choosing sides, Storm. It's about unity. True harmony isn't perfect, but that doesn't mean we abandon everything when things get difficult.” Rainbow replied, her voice full of firmness.

Storm Banner smiled bitterly, his wings flapping to emphasize his defiant stance, “Union? Do you call what is happening now unity? Strikes, protests, a video of the Princess of Friendship attacking a citizen... that's not unity, Dash, that's collapse!”

The other surrounding pegasi, smaller members of Banner's group, began to murmur in agreement. The atmosphere became tense, like a storm about to break. Rainbow stepped forward, pointing her hoof directly at Banner, “And what do you think you'll accomplish by splitting the Wonderbolts? Will it save Equestria or just make it even more vulnerable? This isn't why you joined the team, Storm!”

“Maybe not, but the Wonderbolts I met wouldn't blindly follow leaders who betray their own ideals. Someone needs to do something, and if Spitfire won't, maybe we should!” Storm Banner raised his voice, attracting even more attention to the discussion.

Rainbow raised her wings, blocking the view of the other approaching pegasi, her voice raised, “You're talking about betrayal, Banner! If you really care about Equestria, you know this is not the way!”

“And you think blindly following orders is the way to go? Wake up, Dash! True loyalty is to the ponies, not to leaders who abandoned us! Leaders like your friend who is the Princess of Friendship!” Banner replied, taking a step forward.

The discussion reached a volume high enough to catch the attention of Spitfire, who was further away, observing the morning's training. She flapped her wings hard, flying towards the group with a stern expression.

“What's going on here?” Spitfire asked, his voice cutting through the tension like lightning.

The group slowly dispersed, some of the pegasi looking away or flapping their wings to leave the area. Only Storm Banner remained firm, although without directly facing Spitfire.

“Nothing that hasn't already been resolved, Captain.” Rainbow Dash said, trying to keep her tone casual even though her tail thumped nervously against the cloud.

Spitfire was not convinced.

“Dash, come with me. Now.” he ordered, pointing to a more private area of the academy.

As Rainbow and Spitfire walked away, a pegasus with light gray fur and dark blue mane, dressed simply, observed the scene from afar. He adjusted his discreet glasses on his face, his wings moving slowly to keep him hovering in the air. He was a S.M.I.L.E. agent.

*** *** ***

Spitfire landed in a more private corner of the gym, his hard expression softening slightly as he looked at Rainbow Dash.

“Dash, what's going on here? I thought you were supposed to be away!” the Captain asked, crossing her hooves and waiting for an explanation.

Rainbow sighed, looking away before replying, “It's Storm Banner, Captain. He… is convincing some pegasi that the Wonderbolts need to “take action” against Equestria’s leadership.”

Spitfire narrowed his eyes, “And you think he could cause serious problems?”

“Honestly? Yes. He's trying to divide the team. And if this continues, we could have pegasi turning against their own companions. This is not something we can ignore, Captain.” Rainbow said, facing Spitfire directly.

The Captain was silent for a moment, pondering. Finally, she sighed.

“We cannot allow this to happen. I'll keep an eye on Banner and anyone else who's leaning towards him. But Dash…” Spitfire hesitated, his voice softer, “You need to be careful. You are already officially removed, and any false step could be used against you.”

Rainbow nodded, though her eyes reflected a mix of determination and weariness, “Roger that, Captain.”

Spitfire gave a slight wave before leaving, leaving Rainbow alone for a moment. Banner, who was listening to the conversation, hid before Spitfire could notice him, then saw the light gray pegasus in the distance, finding him strange, but immediately ignoring it, thinking he was just a fan of the flyers.

Chapter 5: Under Guns and Ideas

The tension in Equestria showed no signs of easing. Ponies took to the streets, demanding answers from Twilight and her friends about the incident. Each day, news of protests and fiery speeches flooded social media. Posters against Twilight and the other five had become commonplace. In Ponyville, both unionists and ordinary citizens had lost faith in the Elements of Harmony. However, not everyone had turned against them; some ponies, though silent, still believed in them, and the investigation into the video was underway.

"We need more proof that the video was tampered with. Something concrete that no one can deny," Twilight said, pacing back and forth, her face showing exhaustion.

Applejack leaned over the table, looking at the scattered papers. "Sugarcube, we might need more than proof. We might need allies."

"But who would still trust us? Starlight and Dark have ruined our reputation," Rainbow Dash replied, flapping her wings impatiently.

Fluttershy, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, finally spoke, her soft voice cutting through the tension. "Maybe it’s not about who trusts us, but about who wants the truth as much as we do."

Twilight stopped, looking at Fluttershy. Her words echoed in Twilight’s mind. "You’re right, Fluttershy. We need to find ponies who seek the truth. But where?"

Before they could discuss further, Spike burst into the room, clutching a letter. "Twilight, this just arrived. It looks… official."

Twilight took the letter and quickly opened it. Her wings lifted as she read its contents:

Princess Twilight Sparkle, due to growing concerns about the current situation in Equestria, your presence is requested at the Canterlot Palace for a special hearing with the Two Sisters and international leaders. Date: December 20th. Time: 10 AM. Signed: Royal Secretariat.

"It seems my time to provide answers has come," Twilight said, carefully folding the letter. "I’ll need all of you with me."

Rarity, who had remained silent until now, stepped forward. "We’ve always been with you, darling. And that’s not about to change."

*** *** ***

he morning of December 20th began under a pale sky, with the sun struggling to break through the heavy clouds over Canterlot. The grand hall of the Royal Palace was prepared for the hearing, adorned with banners of Equestria and its allied nations. International leaders sat at a long semicircular table, with Celestia and Luna at the center, flanked by Cadance, Shining Armor, and the leaders of Zeebrundia, Fortekzia, Yakistan, and Saddle Arabia.

The six entered in a line, led by Twilight, whose expression betrayed restrained concern. The tension in the air was palpable, as if time itself had paused. The murmurs in the hall ceased when Celestia raised a hoof, signaling the start.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, we appreciate your presence and that of your friends at this hearing. Given the gravity of recent events, both in Equestria and beyond, we deemed it necessary to hear directly from you about what occurred," Celestia began, her voice measured.

Twilight bowed her head respectfully before speaking, her voice resonating across the hall:
"Thank you for the opportunity, Princess Celestia. I understand that my reputation and that of my friends has been called into question. I wish to clarify the facts and reaffirm my commitment to harmony and truth."

Golden Valley was the first to intervene, his rigid posture reflecting the seriousness of the moment. "Princess Twilight, the video circulating worldwide shows you attacking a citizen. Even if it is manipulated, as you claim, the question remains: what exactly happened that day?"

Twilight took a deep breath before responding, "What happened was an unexpected confrontation. Spit Splinter used dark magic against me, endangering many lives. My aim was to stop her, not harm her. Unfortunately, the video was edited to make it appear as though I acted impulsively and violently."

Prince Rutherford huffed, his deep voice filling the hall. "Why would Starlight and her followers do this? Are there any proofs showing manipulation?"

"We don’t have concrete evidence yet, but we believe Socialist Equestria is behind this manipulation," Applejack replied, leaning over the table. "We’re working to uncover the truth."

The Emperor of Zeebrundia, his posture regal, crossed his hooves before intervening. "Without proof, how do you plan to regain the trust of the people? The doubt sown by this video is a powerful weapon. What do you propose to overcome this crisis?"

Twilight glanced at Celestia and Luna before answering. "I propose full transparency. We will investigate and share our findings while reinforcing the values of harmony that have always guided us. It won’t be easy, but I believe the truth will prevail."

Cadance, who had remained silent until then, finally spoke, her voice laden with concern. "Twilight, how can we help? This crisis is shaking the trust not only in you but in all of us."

Twilight smiled, despite the tension. "Support the investigation. Show the world that we stand united, even in the face of adversity. This will strengthen our position."

Golden Valley, still skeptical, raised an eyebrow. "Unity is important, but it doesn’t solve tangible problems. What will you do to ensure this doesn’t happen again?"

Before Twilight could respond, Luna interjected, her voice authoritative. "The R.I.S.O. has been reactivated to address these threats. We are committed to identifying the culprits and preventing future manipulations. However, this takes time and patience — qualities we hope all here possess."

Silence descended upon the hall until Celestia spoke once more. "The crisis in Equestria is significant but not insurmountable. We ask for the support of our allies to weather this storm. United, we are stronger."

The leaders murmured among themselves, seemingly deep in thought. At last, Golden Valley slowly nodded, followed by Rutherford and the others. The hearing concluded with a mix of uncertainty and hope as the Bearers of the Elements left the hall, carrying the weight of a nation on their shoulders.

*** *** ***

Meanwhile, in Ponyville, Starlight and her allies were planning their next steps. Their pursuit of power was accelerating, with expectations that they could dismantle the diarchy and erode faith in the Elements within a few years. Socialist Equestria was growing increasingly popular, with its influence spreading beyond Equestria to other nations — Changeling Lands, the Crystal Empire, Maretonia, Fortekzia, and Zeebrundia. Although its reach was not yet entirely effective, rebellious youth were beginning to adopt socialism as an ideology.

"How’s our plan coming along, Iron?" Starlight asked, sipping her afternoon tea.

"It’s not so easy to form a militia, Starlight. It takes time," Iron Hammer replied, scrolling through his phone.

Starlight nodded. "Alright, but try to move quickly."

Dark, with a malicious grin, displayed a map on his laptop, marked with areas where support for socialism was strongest. "With public opinion turning against the Princesses, our chances of success only grow!"

"And what if S.M.I.L.E. manages to silence our supporters? We need to be ready for anything!" Moon Bite raised the concern.

"Let them try. The truth is on our side… or at least the version the public wants to believe," Starlight said, unfazed by the possibility.

"We’re gaining support from the Royal Guard and the Wonderbolts!" Spit announced, noting that members of the military and Wonderbolts were among their page followers.

"With their backing, even if only partial, power is already within our grasp!" Starlight commented, finishing her tea. "That’s it! Iron, we’ll need protests calling for political reform."

"Now?"

"Not right now, but contact the unions to prepare for these protests," Starlight replied.

Hammer chuckled, nodding in agreement. Moon quickly adopted the idea, posting comments on social media about the need for political reform, further stoking feelings of injustice and marginalization among Tracian militants. Over the days, Iron’s militia began to take shape. Former members of the Royal Guard and police joined the group, with unionists forming the majority of the militia, which was named the Unified Harmony Committee. S.M.I.L.E. infiltrated the first cell with ease.

*** *** ***

In her search for allies, Applejack called on farmers from all over Equestria to gather in Ponyville. Apple, pear, cherry farmers — those from every type of crop — arrived for the meeting. As expected, rural workers tended to align more with Harmonism and the diarchy. However, many still harbored doubts about the Elements of Harmony and their trustworthiness.

In the barn at Sweet Apple Acres, a crowd of farmers had assembled. The air buzzed with murmurs of uncertainty. Applejack, her hat firmly adjusted and her gaze resolute, climbed onto a makeshift platform to address the group. Among the attendees was Grand Pear, his expression serious as he observed the proceedings.

"Thank y’all for comin’. I know these times have been hard on us all. But if there’s one thing I know, it’s that we farmers are the backbone of Equestria. Always have been, and always will be!" Applejack declared, standing tall, her confidence evident.

"And what d’ya want from us, Applejack?" asked a brown-coated pony, tilting his hat. "Plenty of folks have lost their faith in the Bearers!"

Applejack took a deep breath, nodding. "I know, sugarcube. I ain’t here to pretend everything’s fine or that we haven’t made mistakes. But we’ve never stopped fightin’ for what’s right. And what’s happenin’ now in Equestria? This division, these fiery speeches… it ain’t harmony. It’s chaos dressed up as equality."

Grand Pear stepped forward, his deep voice cutting through the quiet. "It’s easy to say that, Applejack. But what do we get by stickin’ with the Princesses? We farmers have always been overlooked. Why should now be any different?"

Applejack met her grandfather’s gaze, her determination unwavering. "Because now’s the time to make ourselves heard, Grandpa. If we let Starlight and the others manipulate folks, what do y’all think’ll happen to our farms? They’ll promise equality but take our land, our livelihood. They’ll wanna control everythin’ we do, all in the name of the ‘greater good.’ We can’t let that happen!"

"But how can we trust you? Twilight’s video… it’s hard to ignore," a young pear farmer from Vanhoover chimed in.

Applejack bit her lip, her ears drooping slightly, but she remained composed. "That video was manipulated; I promise you that. I know Twilight better than anyone here. She’d never hurt another pony without a darn good reason. But the problem’s bigger than that. They want us to doubt everything, to fight amongst ourselves. ‘Cause while we’re busy fightin’, they’re gettin’ stronger."

"What can we do, Applejack?" Grand Pear asked, his focus solely on his granddaughter.

Applejack scanned the crowd before answering, "We need to stand together, just like we always have during tough harvests and storms that tore through our fields. We need to show Equestria that its farmers won’t bow down to those who want to destroy our country. We’ll launch a campaign to show the cities that we’re the heart of Equestria—that we’re the ones who feed the people and uphold harmony."

"A campaign might work, but we’ll need everyone on board," a beige-coated pony nodded in agreement.

"Applejack’s right. We’ve always had our differences, but in the end, we’re farmers. And we know that without harmony, no harvest can last. I’m in!" Grand Pear shouted, raising his hoof, rekindling a youthful vigor.

The barn filled with murmurs among the farmers. Applejack’s idea was unanimously approved. She smiled, relief washing over her. "Thank you, Grand Pear. Thank y’all. Let’s show them that when the countryside unites, nothin’ can bring us down!"

"I already know what we’ll call our alliance… Harmony and Tradition," Granny Smith declared from the barn’s entrance. Big Mac and Apple Bloom worked outside as the meeting unfolded.

Meanwhile, back at Twilight’s castle, reinforcements had begun to arrive despite the ongoing protests. A knock sounded at the back door, and Spike opened it. Hoofsteps echoed on the floor as two ponies were led to the map room. Twilight turned to the door at the creak of its hinges — it was Trixie and Sunburst.

"Thank you for coming!" Twilight exclaimed, her smile genuine at their arrival.

"I came as soon as I got your message," Sunburst said, adjusting his glasses.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie is always available to help those in need…" Trixie announced theatrically. Twilight rolled her eyes and motioned for them to approach the table laden with notes and diagrams.

"I’m glad you both came. We’re facing a crisis bigger than anything we’ve dealt with before, and I need your help," Twilight said, her expression a mix of exhaustion and resolve.

Trixie raised an eyebrow, tilting her head. "Trixie understands the situation is difficult, but what exactly do you expect us to do? We’re not, how shall I put it… experts in solving international crises."

Sunburst adjusted his glasses, examining the papers on the table. "Twilight, you mentioned something about information manipulation in your message. Is this related to that video going around?"

"Yes. The video was altered to make it look like I lost control and attacked an innocent citizen. It’s destroying the public’s trust in the Elements of Harmony and, by extension, in Equestria. I need your help to expose this forgery," Twilight admitted with a sigh.

Trixie stomped a hoof, lifting her chin. "Information manipulation? Pfft! The Great and Powerful Trixie can easily uncover this lie… provided you have something tangible for Trixie to work with, of course."

Twilight rolled her eyes but kept her tone serious. "That’s exactly why I called you both. Sunburst, your skills in magic and technology might be key to analyzing the video and proving it was tampered with. And Trixie…" Twilight paused, choosing her words carefully. "Your illusionist talents could help us create a way to visually demonstrate the manipulation to the public."

Sunburst stroked his chin thoughtfully. "If I can get access to the original video, I might be able to trace the edits and even figure out who’s behind them."

Twilight sighed, her gaze filled with sorrow as she met their eyes. "That’s the second reason I called you… Starlight is responsible for this."

Trixie’s eyes widened, and she took a step back. Her previously confident tone wavered. "Starlight? Are you sure, Twilight? She’s been… complicated in the past, but this? This is… extreme, even for her."

Twilight nodded, her eyes reflecting the pain and weight of her revelation. "I wish I were wrong, Trixie. But the pattern is clear—the video editing, coordination with the unions, social media posts… Starlight and her allies are behind this. She’s not the same pony who tried to change, who tried to be better. Something’s changed."

Trixie swallowed hard but slowly regained her confidence. "Well, if that’s the case, then Trixie has no choice. If Starlight is behind this, the Great and Powerful Trixie will do whatever it takes to expose her. And, of course, help her dear friend Twilight… for a modest share of the glory, naturally."

"It’s not about glory, Trixie. It’s about saving Equestria. I’ll need all the help I can get. Are you both with me?" Twilight offered a faint smile.

Sunburst lifted his gaze from the map, his expression resolute. "I always have been, Twilight. But we need to act quickly. The longer this video circulates, the harder it’ll be to shift public perception."

Trixie grinned confidently, stomping her hoof. "Then it’s decided! Trixie is with you. Let’s show the world the truth and prove that manipulation cannot win."

"Thank you, both of you. Let’s work together to uncover this deception and restore harmony to Equestria," Twilight said, a renewed hope glowing in her heart.

*** *** ***

Sunburst got to work analyzing the video, identifying the manipulations within it, while Trixie assisted in the task. Meanwhile, the Unified Harmony Committee was slowly expanding, with new cells forming in other parts of Equestria. Former military personnel helped train recruits and acquire weapons. Revolvers, pistols, rifles, and muskets found their way into the hooves of the militiamen, some of whom crafted the weapons themselves. S.M.I.L.E., wasting no time, infiltrated the first cell with ease.

In an abandoned warehouse near Baltimare, a newly formed UHC cell was abuzz with activity. The dim light from magical lamps hung from the ceiling flickered over the smell of gun oil and wood. The sounds of metal grinding and parts being adjusted filled the air as former soldiers trained recruits in assembling and maintaining improvised weapons.

A burly, dark-coated earth pony named Flint Barrel moved among the recruits, inspecting their progress. A former Royal Guard veteran turned tactical instructor for the UHC, Flint’s stern demeanor kept the trainees focused.

"Keep it steady! We don’t want these scraps falling apart mid-fight!" Flint growled, stomping a hoof near a trembling recruit adjusting the stock of an improvised rifle.

A pegasus recruit named Gale Wing raised her voice, "Mr. Barrel, our weapons are no match for what the Royal Guard has. How do you expect us to stand a chance if they confront us?"

Flint gave a grim smile, tapping his chest lightly with a hoof. "It’s not just about weapons, girl. It’s about grit. Knowing where to strike. They may have better equipment, but we’ve got the element of surprise. Strategy and initiative win battles."

At the back of the warehouse, another pegasus named Arc Glow, a former blacksmith, demonstrated to recruits how to craft homemade ammunition. Known for his precision and stern manner, he emphasized the importance of their task.

"Every bullet you make is a chance to shape the future. Take this seriously. One mistake, and it’s not just a misfire — it’s a setback for our cause," Arc instructed as he carefully molded a projectile using his magical tools.

Despite the intense training, not all recruits shared the same confidence. A young earth pony named Clay Hoof pulled Gale aside during a break.

"Don’t you think this is going too far? We’re talking about going up against the Royal Guard… They’re not just gonna let us walk away if we’re caught," Clay whispered, his wide eyes betraying his fear.

Gale hesitated, glancing at Flint and Arc, who were still hard at work. "It’s scary, Clay, but if we don’t do something, who will? They need us, and the UHC is the only chance to make a difference. Besides, they can’t arrest all of us."

As the recruits resumed their training, a hooded figure silently entered the warehouse. No one noticed at first, but Flint was the first to catch sight of the newcomer.

"Who are you?" Flint demanded, narrowing his eyes and cautiously approaching.

The stranger slowly lowered his hood, revealing an ordinary-looking earth pony with a cold, calculated gaze. He smirked slightly. "Just someone who believes in the cause… and who has information you might find useful."

Flint’s eyes narrowed further as he signaled for two nearby recruits to stay alert.

"Useful information, huh? And what makes you think we’d trust you?" Flint’s voice dripped with suspicion.

The stranger took a step forward, unfazed by the tension in the room. "I don’t expect trust right away. But what I have to offer can save lives — or end them, depending on how you choose to use it."

The militia stopped what they were doing, their attention now fixed on the exchange. Flint didn’t lower his guard but motioned for the stranger to continue.

"I hear you’re struggling to get quality ammunition. As it happens, I have access to a depot near Baltimare full of supplies that could be… useful."

Arc Glow raised an eyebrow, stepping closer. "A depot, huh? And why would someone like you just hand that over? What’s in it for you?"

"I want what you want: a chance to change the system. I have my reasons for wanting the diarchy gone, and you’re the only group I see with the courage to challenge it," the stranger said, his expression calm.

Flint exchanged a wary glance with Arc, who seemed equally skeptical.

"Mighty convenient, showing up with a gift like this. Why don’t I drag you outside and see if your intel holds water?" Flint threatened, his eyes narrowing.

"You can try," the stranger replied, his smirk fading into a more serious expression. "But before you do, consider what’s at stake. You’re outmatched, short on resources, and facing a more powerful enemy. Ignoring what I have could cost you dearly."

Flint hesitated, the stranger’s words hitting a nerve. Something still felt off, but before he could respond, Gale Wing stepped forward.

"If what he says is true, we could give him the benefit of the doubt… cautiously. Let’s send a small team to verify this depot before we make any moves."

After a few moments of thought, Flint nodded. "Fine. You’re takin’ us there. But if this is a trap…" He let the threat hang in the air, his glare speaking volumes.

The stranger only smiled enigmatically. "Don’t worry. You won’t regret this."

As the tension eased, the stranger scanned the group carefully, memorizing faces and movements. He knew this was just the beginning. As an undercover S.M.I.L.E. agent, his mission was to identify the leadership, map contacts, and gain the militia’s trust to dismantle it from within.

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, the members of Harmony and Tradition were arming themselves much like the UHC. Revolvers and rifles began appearing on the farms, and families practiced shooting on their land, always under the banner of self-defense. Initially, Applejack opposed Big Macintosh’s stockpiling of weapons, but she eventually relented. The farmers now maintained closer communication than ever before.

*** *** ***

At the Royal Guard barracks in Canterlot, the atmosphere was growing increasingly tense. Once a symbol of unity and loyalty, the Guard was now facing an internal crisis. Groups of soldiers were forming factions, some aligning with traditionalist ideals, while others sympathized with the fiery rhetoric of EQUESOC.

In the training courtyard, the guards were divided into smaller groups, practicing drills separately. Iron Shield, newly promoted to Captain, walked between the lines, observing closely. He noticed a group of unicorns practicing containment spells under Lieutenant Star Blade’s leadership, while another group of pegasi and earth ponies trained in close-combat formations.

"Form ranks!" Iron Shield ordered, stomping his hoof firmly on the ground. The soldiers hesitated before obeying, each faction standing on opposite sides of the Captain.

Murmurs rippled through the courtyard, soon fading into silence. An earth pony glanced disdainfully at a unicorn traditionalist standing nearby.

"You unicorns always think you’re in charge of everything... maybe it’s time we set things straight," the earth pony said, his voice dripping with disgust.

Iron Shield remained silent, though deep down, he sympathized with the soldier’s sentiment. Star Blade, leading the traditionalist group, turned and strode toward the earth pony.

"And maybe you should learn that brute strength alone isn’t enough to lead!" Star Blade retorted.

The murmurs returned, quickly escalating into shouts and insults. Pegasi tried to intervene but were soon drawn into the argument. Soft Lance—now a Major—galloped as fast as she could toward the command office to report the escalating conflict.

"This is out of control! The division grows worse every day!" she said, addressing Colonel Blue Sky.

"We can’t ignore this. The guards are picking sides. It won’t be long before these factions become more than just differences of opinion," Blue Sky replied, crossing his hooves as he gazed at the floor.

Marble Quill, a light gray unicorn with a blue-gray mane, interjected. "What do we do? Meetings? Orders? That won’t solve the problem. External forces are fueling this division, and we’re just standing here, watching it unravel."

After a brief discussion, Soft Lance and Lieutenant Marble trotted down the hallway, with Blue Sky flying close behind. By the time they reached the courtyard, the verbal argument had turned physical. Shoves and spells flew as traditionalists and socialists clashed. The pegasi attempted to separate the groups but failed miserably.

"Stop it! That’s enough!" Iron Shield’s voice boomed, but it fell on deaf ears.

"Enough!" Soft Lance’s voice cut through the chaos. "Have you forgotten who you fight for? Have you forgotten that you are brothers and sisters in arms?"

The fighting ceased, but the tension lingered in the air. Blue Sky landed in the center of the courtyard, his wings spread wide. "Return to your ranks. This will not be tolerated. Your opinions don’t matter; you are still members of the Royal Guard."

The guards began to withdraw, though distrustful glances persisted. With the situation under control, Marble, Soft, and Blue returned to the command office. The tension was palpable. Soft Lance sat in a chair, Marble stood by a map of Canterlot, and Blue paced back and forth restlessly.

"This is getting worse by the day," Soft Lance broke the silence, resting her hooves on the table. "A division like this within the Guard is the beginning of something much more dangerous."

Blue Sky stopped, turning to face her. "It’s not just dangerous, Major. It’s unacceptable. The Royal Guard cannot afford soldiers who don’t trust one another."

Marble Quill, still studying the map, spoke in a measured tone. "This goes beyond trust. The ideals dividing the Guard are reflections of what’s happening outside. We’re seeing a smaller-scale version of what’s tearing Equestria apart."

"Then we need to act. Now," Soft Lance leaned forward, her voice firm with determination. "We could start by removing those inciting this division."

"You think it’s that simple?" Marble turned, raising an eyebrow. "If we start expelling soldiers based on their opinions, we’ll only validate the authoritarian narrative EQUESOC is spreading. That’ll reinforce the idea that we’re choosing sides."

Blue Sky nodded in agreement. "He’s right. We can’t reinforce that perception. What we need is to find a way to bring the soldiers back together, to remind them what they’re fighting for and what the Royal Guard stands for."

Soft sighed, leaning back in her chair. "And how do we do that? A meeting? An inspiring speech? We’re not dealing with recruits who just need motivation. These soldiers have deeply ingrained ideologies."

Marble approached the table, his hooves echoing on the floor. "Maybe it’s not about changing ideologies. Maybe it’s about reinforcing the mission. What sets the Royal Guard apart from any other armed group in Equestria is our commitment to protecting all citizens, regardless of their beliefs."

"That sounds great on paper," Soft said, locking eyes with Marble. "But how do you put that into practice when they’re more focused on fighting each other than protecting Equestria?"

Blue Sky stomped a hoof on the table, drawing their attention. "Joint training. We’ll force these groups to work together. Simulated missions that require total cooperation. We’ll remind them that the strength of the Guard lies in unity, not division."

Marble considered this for a moment before nodding slowly. "It might work, but we’ll need strict oversight. Any sign of disobedience or hostility must be dealt with immediately. And we need to identify the leaders of these factions. If we can’t neutralize the divisions, we can at least disarm those fueling them."

Soft sighed again, this time with a faint smile. "That’s a better plan than the nothing we’ve been doing so far. We need something to show these soldiers that the Royal Guard is bigger than any ideology."

Blue Sky spread his wings in a gesture of resolve. "Then it’s decided. I want a detailed report on the leaders of these factions on my desk by tomorrow morning. And call in the senior officers. We’ll start planning immediately."

The three nodded, aware of the challenges ahead but determined to restore unity within the Royal Guard.

Chapter 6: Reunion and Rupture

“Here, see this? The texture around Twilight's shadow looks blurred! They adjusted the lighting to make it seem like she was moving more aggressively than she actually was,” said Sunburst, pausing the video posted on social media.

Trixie raised an eyebrow. “Who would’ve thought manipulating a video was so much like preparing a stage performance? These cuts are as obvious as the most basic illusion tricks. Amateurs,” Trixie scoffed, tilting her nose up, unimpressed.

“Maybe, but it was effective enough to fool most of the population. We need something that doesn’t just prove the video was altered but is also simple enough for any pony to understand,” Sunburst replied with a faint smile.

Trixie dramatically lifted her chin. “The Great and Powerful Trixie has already thought of something brilliant. We’ll create a side-by-side visual presentation: the manipulated video alongside a reconstruction. That way, everyone will see the difference.”

Sunburst nodded. “Excellent idea. But we’ll need a platform to showcase it. Public support is against us, and many communication channels are too. Perhaps we could use social media to distribute the presentation.”

Trixie paused for a moment, her demeanor softening—a rare occurrence for her usually boastful attitude. She looked at Sunburst, then at Twilight, who was focused on a map spread across the table.

“Sunburst… Twilight…” Trixie began, her tone unusually serious. “I know this might sound… crazy, but what if, before we expose this video, we try talking to Starlight?”

Twilight’s head shot up, her eyes wide. “Talk to Starlight? Trixie, have you seen what she’s doing? She manipulates videos, incites protests, and is literally trying to destroy everything we’ve built in Equestria.”

“I know, Twilight,” Trixie replied, her voice firm yet calm. “But you both know she wasn’t always like this. Starlight is… well, she was my friend. She listened before; maybe she can listen again. If we don’t at least try to talk, we’re just perpetuating this cycle of conflict.”

“I understand your concern, but we’ve tried reasoning with Starlight before. And what did we get? She left us to start a movement that now threatens all of Equestria,” Twilight countered, her hoof striking the table.

Sunburst stepped between the two, raising a hoof to calm them. “Twilight, wait. Maybe Trixie has a point. If Starlight is manipulating the masses, it’s because she believes she’s doing the right thing. And if there’s even a small trace of the Starlight we knew still in there, isn’t it worth trying?”

Twilight sighed, placing a wing over her chest as she tried to steady herself. “Alright, but how do you plan to do this, Trixie? Starlight isn’t just going to sit down for tea and chat like old times.”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie has her ways,” Trixie said, raising an eyebrow as her confident tone returned. “She knows she can trust me, at least enough to listen. I’ll go to her, alone, unarmed, no tricks. Just words.”

“That’s dangerous,” Twilight said, frowning. “If Starlight sees any sign that you’re on our side, she might not react well. And if Dark Cuddle or Hammer are there? We don’t know what they’re capable of.”

Trixie shrugged. “It’s a risk I’m willing to take. If it can prevent more suffering and convince Starlight to rethink her actions, it’ll be worth it.”

Twilight looked at Sunburst, who gave her a slight nod, silently agreeing with Trixie. Finally, the Princess of Friendship sighed.

“Alright. But please, be careful. And let us know as soon as you’ve made contact with her.”

Trixie smiled, her confidence unwavering. “The Great and Powerful Trixie never fails an important task! Don’t worry; I’ll come back with good news.”

As she left, the tension in the room remained thick. Sunburst placed a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder. “She knows what she’s doing… or at least she believes she does. Let’s prepare for things not going as planned, just in case.”

Twilight nodded, though her worry was evident. “I hope she really does, Sunburst. Because if this goes wrong, I don’t know if we’ll be able to fix what comes next.”

*** *** ***

1006 was a new year, and Trixie hoped she could start it on the right note—especially by speaking to her old friend. Together, they had once saved three kingdoms with the help of Discord and Thorax. But that Starlight might have vanished with the rise of socialism.

As Trixie approached Starlight’s home in Ponyville, her breathing grew heavier, and her heart raced. Despite her usual confidence, the weight of this responsibility was undeniable. She knew Starlight had changed, but she believed that deep down, the friend she once knew still lingered.

From inside, Dark Cuddle, a pegasus, glanced out the window, noticing Trixie’s approach. Her expression turned wary as she turned to Starlight, who was seated in an armchair with a cup of tea.

“Starlight, we’ve got a visitor,” Dark announced, raising an eyebrow.

Starlight looked toward the window, her initial surprise softening quickly. “It’s Trixie… I wonder what she wants.”

Rising calmly, Starlight walked to the door and opened it before Trixie had a chance to knock.

“Trixie? What brings you here?” Starlight asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and caution.

Trixie lifted her nose theatrically, striking her signature pose. “The Great and Powerful Trixie has come to… talk. Perhaps to bring a touch of reason to an old friend.”

Starlight let out a light laugh, tinged with irony. “Reason, Trixie? Well, this should be interesting. Come in. You’re always welcome.”

Surprised by the unexpectedly friendly reception, Trixie followed Starlight inside. The interior was modestly decorated, with an air of organization and practicality that reflected Starlight’s style. However, what caught Trixie’s attention was the presence of two other figures.

Dark Cuddle sat on the couch, focused on something on a laptop, while Spit Splinter flipped through a book on a nearby table. Both looked up as Trixie entered.

“Ah, Trixie, let me introduce you. This is Dark Cuddle, my ideological advisor,” Starlight said, gesturing toward the purple-maned pegasus with wine-colored highlights. “And this is Spit Splinter, our communications strategist.”

Dark raised an eyebrow, scanning Trixie from head to hoof. “So, you’re the famous Great and Powerful Trixie,” she said, her tone lightly sarcastic. “Interesting…”

Spit Splinter offered a forced smile and a polite nod. “Nice to meet you.”

Trixie, unfazed by new audiences, smiled confidently. “Ah, the Great and Powerful Trixie always draws the attention of noteworthy figures. The pleasure is yours, undoubtedly.”

Starlight gestured toward a nearby chair. “Please, take a seat. Would you like some tea? Or perhaps something stronger?”

Trixie smiled as she took the offered seat. “Tea will do nicely, thank you. The Great and Powerful Trixie never refuses a sophisticated drink.”

Starlight chuckled softly, heading to the kitchen and returning moments later with a tray holding an elegant teapot and four porcelain cups. As she poured the tea, the atmosphere remained calm, though a faint tension lingered, as if everyone was waiting for the true reason behind Trixie’s visit.

Dark Cuddle studied Trixie with curiosity. “So, what brings such a renowned performer here? I imagine it’s not just nostalgia, is it?”

Trixie took her cup with a serene smile. “Perhaps nostalgia, but also curiosity. Starlight and I have been through so much together—saving kingdoms, facing dangers—it would be strange not to want to understand what’s happening in her life now.”

Starlight, holding her own cup, tilted her head slightly. “Understand my life? That sounds… philosophical. And why now, Trixie?”

“Because the Great and Powerful Trixie always cares about her friends,” Trixie replied, placing her cup back on the table. “And because the world is in chaos, Starlight. It wouldn’t hurt to hear your perspective on all this—straight from you.”

Spit Splinter glanced at Starlight, waiting for her response, but the unicorn simply smiled. “Trixie, my perspective is simple. The world needs change, and change doesn’t come without friction. Everything I do, I do for the greater good.”

Trixie tilted her head, thoughtful. “And this ‘greater good’… do you truly believe everyone is ready for it? Or that everyone even understands it?”

Dark leaned forward slightly. “Sometimes, Trixie, ponies don’t need to understand something at first. They need leadership. And Starlight is offering that.”

“Interesting…” Trixie said, pretending to ponder deeply. “But the Great and Powerful Trixie has always believed that leadership also involves dialogue—talking, convincing, inspiring—not just… forcing.”

“Who said we’re forcing anything?” Starlight retorted, her calm smile carrying a subtle edge of challenge. “We’re offering an alternative. Something we believe is better.”

Trixie maintained her smile, softening the tone of the conversation. “I understand. And you’ve always had a way of convincing others, Starlight. I just… think that sometimes, the deepest changes come from small gestures, not grand revolutions.”

Dark Cuddle let out a short laugh. “Small gestures don’t change the system, Trixie. Big gestures, big ideas—that’s what the world needs.”

Spit Splinter nodded in agreement. “The truth is, things never change without sacrifices.”

Trixie turned her attention back to Starlight, momentarily ignoring the others. “And you, Starlight? Do you still believe in dialogue? In changing hearts and minds with words, as you once did?”

Starlight was silent for a moment, her smile fading slightly. She took a sip of her tea before replying, carefully choosing her words. “I believe in what’s necessary, Trixie. Sometimes words are enough. Other times… actions speak louder.”

Trixie nodded slowly, her smile still present but her eyes reflecting a deeper seriousness. “I hope you still remember who you were, Starlight. Because that Starlight… inspired. She didn’t frighten.”

Starlight held Trixie’s gaze, but she didn’t respond immediately. The silence hung in the air for several seconds before Dark Cuddle shifted the conversation, asking about Trixie’s performances and lightening the growing tension.

The conversation continued in a relaxed manner for some time, but Trixie’s words lingered in Starlight’s mind, even if she didn’t show it.

*** *** ***

The tension, once a faint undercurrent, now swelled like an impending storm. Trixie finished her cup of tea, her expression turning serious as she locked eyes with Starlight.

"Starlight," Trixie began, carefully choosing her words, "do you really believe all of this is what needs to be done? Manipulations, divisions… Is this how you think the world will become better?"

Starlight raised an eyebrow, her demeanor hardening. "Manipulations? Trixie, we’re not manipulating anyone. We’re showing ponies the truth about the world around them."

"Truth?!" Trixie let out an incredulous laugh, her theatrical composure beginning to crack. "Editing a video to make it look like Twilight lost control is ‘showing the truth’? Because, to me, it looks a lot more like deceiving the masses!"

Dark Cuddle interjected, her voice sharp. "Trixie, you might want to choose your words more carefully. We wouldn’t want this ‘friendly visit’ to turn into something else."

Trixie ignored Dark, her gaze unwaveringly fixed on Starlight. "You were different, Starlight. Before all this. You knew how to create change peacefully, how to inspire, not intimidate! Where is that Starlight?"

Starlight slammed her cup down on the table, her patience snapping. "And where is the Trixie who believed in me? Who understood that sometimes change takes more than pretty words and hope? The world is far more complicated than your cheap stage tricks, Trixie!"

The room fell silent for a moment, the sound of their heavy breathing filling the air. Spit Splinter glanced between the two, while Dark remained quiet, her gaze assessing Trixie like a predator stalking its prey.

Trixie abruptly stood, her blue cape billowing behind her. "If this is your vision of change, Starlight, then maybe you’ve completely lost yourself."

Starlight rose to her hooves as well, her eyes blazing with anger. "And maybe you’ve never understood the depth of what I’m trying to accomplish!"

Trixie turned and began walking toward the door, but she paused in the doorway, glancing back at Starlight one last time. "You know, maybe you’re better at manipulation than I thought. But remember this: the truth always has a way of coming to light. And when it does… maybe Twilight and the others won’t be the only ones paying the price."

Before Starlight could respond, Trixie added, her tone sharp with accusation, "Oh, and you might want to think about how you’ll explain the fact that the original video… the real one… might still be in your possession."

Starlight froze for a split second, the surprise flickering visibly across her face. Dark Cuddle immediately stood, but Trixie had already stepped out, the door slamming shut behind her.

Spit Splinter turned to Starlight, her voice laced with worry. "Does she know… or was she just bluffing?"

Starlight clenched her jaw, her anger shifting into a cold, calculated determination. "Either way, Trixie has just made herself a problem. A big problem."

*** *** ***

Trixie trotted toward the castle, her hat pulled low, casting a shadow over her face, hiding the sadness and the tears streaming from her eyes. Her hooves echoed against the crystalline walls, their sound slow and heavy, almost dragging. The grand doors of the map room creaked open.

She stepped inside with sluggish movements, her magical hat partially concealing her face. Twilight, Sunburst, and Spike, gathered around the map, looked up at the sound of the door. The tension in Trixie’s eyes was unmistakable, and her usual spark of energy was absent.

“Trixie, how did it go with Starlight?” Twilight asked, her voice a mixture of hope and caution.

Slowly, Trixie removed her hat, revealing tearful eyes and an expression weighed down by exhaustion. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.

“It was… worse than I imagined,” Trixie began, her voice trembling slightly. “She… she isn’t the Starlight we knew anymore. Socialism has changed her, Twilight. There’s no room left for dialogue or understanding.”

Twilight stepped closer, her face softening with sympathy. “Trixie, I’m so sorry. We knew it would be difficult, but—”

Before she could finish, Trixie let out a sob. Tears flowed freely as her attempts to hold herself together crumbled completely. She sank to the floor, her hat slipping from her hooves, her body trembling under the weight of her disappointment.

“I tried, Twilight!” Trixie cried between sobs. “I tried to reach her, to find the friend I knew, but she… she’s so different now. And she… she has the original video! I know she does!”

Twilight rushed to Trixie’s side, wrapping her in a firm, comforting embrace. “Trixie, you did your best. You were brave to even try. I know it hurts, but this gives us hope. If she has the original video, we can expose the truth.”

Spike approached, handing Trixie a handkerchief, while Sunburst placed a hoof on her shoulder in quiet solidarity. “Trixie, your courage gave us an important clue. We’ll use this to turn the tide. You’re not alone in this.”

Trixie accepted the handkerchief from Spike, wiping her eyes as she glanced at the friends around her. “I just… I just wish things were like before. When everything was simpler. When… we were just friends trying to make the world a better place.”

Twilight offered a faint smile, her voice gentle. “I wish that too, Trixie. But now, we have to fight to bring that back. And we’ll do it together.”

Trixie nodded slowly, her tears beginning to subside. Though her heart remained heavy, the presence and support of her friends gave her a glimmer of solace.

*** *** ***

Starlight paced the room, her fury evident as her hoofsteps echoed against the floor. "I can't believe it… She was my friend! After everything we went through, she decides to betray me like this?"

Dark Cuddle leaned against the wall, her tone cold and calculated, a slight smile forming on her face. "You don’t need her, Starlight. She’ll beg for forgiveness once our plan is complete."

Starlight stopped, her gaze falling on a photo of her and Trixie from better days. She picked it up, her expression darkening.

"You know what, you’re right!" Starlight said sharply, though her voice wavered for a moment. She hesitated, holding the photo between her hooves, as if part of her still wanted to believe this was all a misunderstanding. But the anger in her eyes quickly overtook any sentimentality.

"She’s made her choice," Dark continued, stepping closer. "Now it’s about finding out what she knows and making sure it doesn’t interfere with our plans."

With a harsh motion, Starlight tossed the photo onto the table, her jaw tightening. "Trixie is smarter than she lets on. If she went straight to Twilight, they might know more than we anticipated."

Spit Splinter, who had been silent until now, closed the book she was reading and stood up. "If Trixie exposed the existence of the original video, we can’t afford to stay on the defensive. We need a counter-narrative strong enough to discredit anything they present."

Dark Cuddle’s smirk grew, her tone almost gleeful. "We’ve swayed public opinion before. We can do it again."

Starlight crossed her forelegs, her expression grim. "The question is how. If they manage to expose the original video, our credibility will be destroyed. We have to act fast."

Spit tilted her head, considering. "We could frame Trixie as an infiltrator—a spy manipulated by S.M.I.L.E. to turn against you. That’ll force Twilight to fight on multiple fronts."

"Good idea," Dark said with approval. "But that’s just the beginning. We can plant false information in key places to make it seem like Twilight and her friends are conspiring against the workers and even the Tracians."

Starlight’s brow furrowed as she stared at the photo. "That’s risky. If it’s uncovered, we’ll lose everything. We need something foolproof."

Spit stepped closer, her tone serious. "The CHU is growing quickly. We can use that to our advantage—organize larger protests with more ex-military and union presence. If we keep the pressure on the streets, they won’t have time to mount a proper defense."

"And Trixie?" Starlight snapped, turning abruptly to face Spit. "She knows too much. If she keeps acting against us, she’ll become a bigger problem than we can handle."

Dark stepped forward, her voice growing colder. "We can neutralize her symbolically—make an example of her. Nothing extreme, but enough to make others think twice before opposing us."

Starlight’s eyes narrowed as her mind worked rapidly. "A disinformation campaign. Tarnish her reputation. Make her name synonymous with betrayal and incompetence."

Spit grinned. "Perfect. We can use social media to spread stories about how she sabotaged her own performances out of greed or betrayed workers in exchange for favors from the Princesses."

Starlight nodded, her determination solidifying. "And while we do that, we’ll tighten our control. We can’t give them any breathing room."

Dark began typing furiously on her laptop. "I’ll start crafting the narrative right now. We’ll need photos, fake testimonials, and maybe even an edited video. A little drama always keeps the public hooked."

Spit leaned forward, resting her hooves on the table. "What about the Bearers? They still have influence, even in their weakened state. We can’t ignore the support they retain among farmers and traditionalists."

Starlight’s gaze hardened as she turned to Spit. "They’re a bigger problem than Trixie. We need to divert public attention to something more urgent—something that frames them as the common enemy."

Dark chuckled softly. "An internal division in the Royal Guard? Or maybe a staged incident involving traditionalist farmers? That would cause plenty of distraction."

Starlight raised a hoof, signaling for silence. She paced the room, her thoughts coming together. "No. That might feel forced. We need something more natural—something that looks organic. Perhaps… a series of leaks. ‘Discovered’ information about Twilight and the Bearers, showing supposed conspiracies against the population."

Spit frowned. "That’s risky. If Twilight can refute those claims, we’ll be in a worse position than before."

"It’s a risk we’re willing to take," Starlight said coldly. "They’re focused on proving the video is fake. While they’re distracted, we’ll plant seeds of doubt elsewhere. The truth doesn’t matter, Spit. Only what the public believes."

Dark raised a hoof, interrupting. "And what about S.M.I.L.E.? They’re more active than ever. If we expose ourselves too much, we’ll become their next target."

Starlight paused, turning to Dark. "That’s why we need to strengthen our defenses. The CHU must become more than a militia. We’ll transform them into a force capable of both intimidation and protection. They’ll be our shield."

Spit looked between the two, her tone cautious. "And if this escalates further? We’re teetering on the edge of civil war, Starlight."

"Then it’s a price I’m willing to pay," Starlight replied, her voice as cold as steel. "We won’t back down. Not now."

Dark’s grin widened. "Then it’s decided. We destroy Trixie’s reputation, keep the pressure on the streets, and prepare the CHU for more decisive action. While they’re busy defending themselves, we’ll strike first."

Starlight nodded, her eyes glinting with a dangerous resolve. "This is more than a revolution. It’s the birth of a new era for Equestria — an era where we make the rules."

*** *** ***

The sky over Cloudsdale was clear, but the atmosphere at the Wonderbolt Academy was heavy with tension. Spitfire, Captain of the Wonderbolts, stood on the command platform, surveying the training field below. Groups of recruits and veterans practiced in separate formations, but the unity that had once defined the Wonderbolts seemed to have vanished.

Soarin landed beside Spitfire, concern etched on his face. “It’s getting worse, Captain. Thunderlane’s squad is practically split in half. Some are refusing orders, others are muttering during drills… This has never happened before!”

Spitfire sighed, her gaze fixed on the recruits. “It’s not just them, Soarin. I saw High Winds and Misty Fly arguing in the barracks. Even veterans like Silver Zoom are starting to show signs of discontent. This is worse than we thought.”

Soarin furrowed his brow, looking at Spitfire. “What do we do? We can’t let this division destroy the Wonderbolts.”

Spitfire ran a hoof through her mane, visibly frustrated. “I don’t know, Soarin. I’ve tried talking to them, but it’s like we’re speaking different languages. Some are being swayed by Storm Banner’s fiery speeches, while others are starting to sympathize with these radical ideas of social change.”

“Storm Banner…” Soarin muttered, shaking his head. “He wasn’t like this before. Now it feels like he’s trying to build an army within the Wonderbolts. If this keeps up, we won’t be a team anymore—we’ll be two factions at war.”

Spitfire closed her eyes for a moment, trying to think clearly. “We need to do something before this gets out of control. We need someone who still has the trust of both sides. Someone who can bring these ponies back to reason.”

Soarin tilted his head, confused. “Who? At this point, even you’re being questioned by some of them.”

Spitfire opened her eyes, an idea forming. “Rainbow Dash.”

Soarin’s eyes widened. “Rainbow? She’s on leave, Captain. And with the protests against Twilight and the other Bearers, bringing Rainbow back now could be risky.”

Spitfire turned to Soarin, her expression resolute. “That’s exactly why she’s the best choice. Rainbow Dash still commands respect among the recruits and veterans. She may be impulsive, but no one can deny her loyalty to the Wonderbolts and to Equestria. If anyone can unite these factions, it’s her.”

Soarin hesitated before finally nodding. “Alright, but how do we get her back? She’s dealing with her own problems right now.”

Spitfire took off into the air, gesturing for Soarin to follow. “We go to her. It’s time to settle this face-to-face.”

Rainbow Dash sat in her floating cloud home in Ponyville, staring out the window. The protests in town had subsided, but the tension was still palpable. She missed her days in the skies with the Wonderbolts, but her forced leave weighed heavily on her heart.

A knock on the door pulled her from her thoughts. She opened it, surprised to find Spitfire and Soarin standing before her.

“Captain? Soarin? What are you doing here?” Rainbow asked, clearly taken aback.

Spitfire stepped inside without hesitation, her gaze serious. “We need you, Crash.”

Rainbow blinked in confusion. “Me? But I’m on leave. Besides, there’s all this chaos with Twilight’s video and the protests. I’m not sure I’m the right pony to help right now.”

Soarin stepped forward, his tone conciliatory. “We know things have been tough for you, Rainbow. But the Wonderbolts are falling apart. The internal divisions are getting worse, and Storm Banner is using this to spread his ideas among the members.”

Rainbow frowned. “Storm Banner? I knew he was rebellious, but I didn’t think he’d be capable of splitting the Wonderbolts!”

Spitfire snorted impatiently. “He’s turning the Wonderbolts into a platform for his socialist ideology. We’ve already lost some recruits to his side, and now even veterans are starting to follow him. We need someone who can talk to them, bring the team back together.”

Rainbow looked between them, still hesitant. “And you think I’m that pony? After everything that’s happened, I’m not sure they’ll listen to me.”

Spitfire placed a hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder. “You’re the most loyal pony I know. And more than that, you’re a symbol of what the Wonderbolts stand for. If anyone can remind us all what it means to be a Wonderbolt, it’s you.”

Rainbow remained silent for a moment, mulling over Spitfire’s words. Finally, she lifted her gaze, determination shining in her eyes. “Alright. I’ll help. But only if we do this the right way—no divisions, no fighting. We bring the Wonderbolts back as a team.”

Soarin smiled, visibly relieved. “That’s what we wanted to hear.”

Spitfire nodded, a rare smile crossing her face. “Welcome back, Dash.”

*** *** ***

In Canterlot, on the afternoon of January 15th, reports about the Unified Harmony Committee were piling up on Shadow Veil's desk. Agents from S.M.I.L.E. had successfully infiltrated several cells of the militia group, but actionable intelligence remained scarce. According to the latest data, the Baltimare cell was the most critical to their operations.

The underground chamber of the S.M.I.L.E. headquarters was dimly lit by magical crystal lamps casting a cold, pale glow. Reports and maps covered the central table, marked with pins and lines connecting various points across Equestria. Shadow Veil, his commanding presence and piercing gaze unshaken, reviewed a report, his ears twitching slightly at every sound.

Sweetie Drops entered the room, her expression serious but with a determined glint in her eyes. Adjusting her coat and brushing dirt off her boots, she approached the table. Shadow acknowledged her with a brief nod.

“Major Drops, preliminary information about the Baltimare cell has arrived. I need your analysis,” Shadow said, handing her a document with his hoof.

Sweetie Drops took the paper and scanned it carefully. “It seems this cell has deeper connections than we anticipated. They’re not just recruiting; they’re stockpiling weapons and establishing secure transport routes for illegal equipment. We’re dealing with a highly organized network, Commander.”

Shadow furrowed his brow, leaning over the table. “And what about our infiltrations? Any notable progress?”

Sweetie Drops shook her head. “Yes, sir. We’ve placed three agents within the cell, but their positions remain precarious. They’re being constantly tested, and the UHC leadership seems wary of new recruits. They know we’re watching.”

Shadow pressed his lips together, deep in thought. “We need something concrete, Drops. The Baltimare cell is the strongest link we have. If we can dismantle it, the blow to the UHC will be devastating. But we can’t act recklessly.”

Sweetie Drops placed the report on the table, pointing to a spot on the map. “Our agents reported a warehouse used by the cell for meetings and storage. It’s near the Baltimare docks. The location is heavily guarded, but if we can infiltrate another agent or find an alternative entry point, we might uncover their full plans.”

Shadow’s eyes narrowed. “A warehouse near the docks… That suggests they might be planning to expand their operation beyond Equestria. Saddle Arabia, perhaps? Fortekzia? We need confirmation immediately.”

Sweetie Drops hesitated before speaking. “There’s another issue, sir. The cell’s leaders, especially a pony named Red Bolt, are extremely cautious. They communicate in person and rotate meeting locations. Even our agents have difficulty tracking their movements.”

Shadow stomped a hoof lightly, irritation evident. “Red Bolt… I’ve heard he’s a skilled strategist. But everyone has a weakness, Major. Our mission is to find his.”

Sweetie Drops nodded, adjusting her coat. “I’m working with the agents to identify patterns. However, we’ll need additional resources. This cell is larger than we thought. They’re not just militants; they’re recruiting ponies with advanced military training, including Royal Guard deserters.”

Shadow Veil allowed a faint smile to cross his face, though it was cold and calculated. “Deserters, hmm? They think they can escape our net. Little do they know they’re walking straight into it.”

Sweetie Drops glanced at him, her concern evident. “With respect, sir, this cell might not be the only one in Baltimare. If they’re this organized, there could be smaller cells operating in parallel, possibly connected to other regional leaders.”

Shadow considered this for a moment before responding. “You’re right, Major. This requires a more strategic approach. I want our infiltrators to focus on identifying points of connection. Who’s supplying their weapons? Who are the intermediaries? We need to sever the roots before we uproot the tree.”

Sweetie Drops quickly jotted down the orders. “And what about the leadership? Should we act against Red Bolt directly?”

Shadow shook his head. “Not yet. He’s clever, but he’s also a symbol to them. Acting prematurely could turn him into a martyr. We need to demoralize them first—divide their ranks and sow doubt among their allies.”

Sweetie Drops tilted her head. “How do you propose we do that?”

Shadow’s lips curled into a subtle, cunning smile. “We already have infiltrators. Let’s use them to our advantage. Spread disinformation within their ranks. Make them question each other’s loyalty. A divided enemy is a defeated enemy.”

Sweetie Drops nodded, absorbing the orders. “Understood, sir. I’ll adjust our operations accordingly. However, we’ll need more agents to monitor the docks and transport routes.”

Shadow crossed his forelegs, thinking. “I’ll send reinforcements, but they must be discreet. The last thing we need is to draw attention to our activities.”

Sweetie Drops closed her notebook and looked up at the Commander. “Commander Veil, is there anything else that requires immediate attention?”

Shadow Veil gave a slight nod. “Yes. I want daily reports on our progress. And Major… stay vigilant. The UHC might be just one piece of a larger puzzle. Something bigger is at play here, and we need to be ready for anything.”

Sweetie Drops took a deep breath, her resolve unwavering. “Understood, sir. We won’t fail.”

As she left the room, Shadow Veil remained alone with his thoughts. He stared at the map for a long moment, the faint hum of the crystal lamps filling the silence. The shadow war had only just begun, and he knew every decision made now could shape Equestria’s future.

*** *** ***

The morning air in Ponyville was crisp, with a thin mist blanketing the cobblestone streets. Trixie took a deep breath as she approached Starlight’s house, adjusting her hat and cape. Each step seemed louder in her mind, echoing the weight of what she was about to do. She stopped in front of the door, hesitating before raising her hoof and knocking softly.

Inside, Starlight sat at the table, poring over maps and papers. Dark Cuddle typed steadily on her laptop, while Spit Splinter organized a stack of reports. The knock on the door interrupted the quiet focus.

“Were you expecting someone?” Spit asked, frowning.

Starlight raised her head, her eyes narrowing slightly. “No, but I’ll answer it myself.”

When she opened the door, she was face-to-face with Trixie, who clutched her hat against her chest, guilt written all over her face.

“Trixie?” Starlight asked, surprised. Her expression hardened. “What are you doing here?”

Trixie sighed deeply, as if struggling to find the right words. “Starlight, I… I made a mistake. I said things I shouldn’t have the last time I was here. I was insensitive and, maybe, unfair to you.”

Starlight raised an eyebrow, crossing her forelegs. “Oh, so the ‘Great and Powerful Trixie’ has come to apologize? That’s new.”

Trixie forced a timid smile. “Yes, I have. And more than that… I want to help. After reflecting, I realized you might be right about all of this. About socialism, about fighting for equality. I… I want to be part of it.”

Starlight studied Trixie’s face for a few moments, her expression cautious but tinged with curiosity.

“And what made you change your mind so quickly?” Starlight asked, her tone still skeptical.

Trixie took a step forward, placing a hoof on Starlight’s shoulder. “Friendship. We’ve been through so much together. If you believe in this so strongly, who am I to doubt you? I want to understand. I want to support you.”

Starlight stared at Trixie for a long moment before sighing and stepping back. “Come in.”

As Trixie entered the house, drawing Starlight and the others’ attention, a faint magical shimmer appeared at the back of the house—nearly imperceptible. It was Sunburst, teleporting into the pantry, following the plan he and Trixie had carefully devised.

Crouching, Sunburst adjusted his glasses and began silently exploring the area. His mission was clear: locate the original video or any evidence that could expose Starlight.

Meanwhile, Trixie sat in a comfortable armchair as Starlight poured tea. Dark gave her a skeptical look but said nothing, while Spit kept flipping through papers, occasionally glancing at Trixie.

“So, Trixie,” Starlight began, handing a teacup to her friend, “what exactly do you think you can do to help?”

Trixie pretended to ponder for a moment, spinning the teacup in her hooves. “Well, I’ve always been great at performances. Maybe I could help with public speeches or something like that. A good speech can sway anypony, right?”

Dark snorted, crossing her wings. “And why should we trust you after what happened during your last visit?”

Trixie swallowed nervously but kept her composure. “Because I realized I was wrong. Because I want to be part of something bigger. Look, I know I’m dramatic and sometimes… impulsive. But my loyalty has always been genuine.”

Starlight allowed a small smile. “You’ve always had a flair for drama, Trixie. Maybe we can find a place for you here. But trust me, I won’t tolerate another slip-up.”

“I wouldn’t expect anything less from you,” Trixie replied with a smile.

While the conversation unfolded in the living room, Sunburst moved quickly but carefully through the lower level. He found a small storage room filled with documents and magical devices.

Among the clutter, he noticed a locked box with a magical seal. Murmuring an unlocking spell, his horn glowed softly. The lock clicked open, revealing a collection of peculiar books — ancient tomes exuding heavy magical energy.

“This isn’t good,” he muttered, placing the book back carefully and resealing the box.

Back upstairs, Trixie noticed Spit becoming restless. She knew Sunburst didn’t have much time before someone grew suspicious. She had to buy him more time.

Setting her teacup down with a soft clink, Trixie leaned back, maintaining her relaxed demeanor under Dark’s scrutinizing gaze.

“So, Starlight,” Trixie began, her voice animated and full of curiosity, “how exactly do you plan to expand this great revolution? I mean, taking over Equestria is one thing, but… what comes next? What’s the grand vision for governance in your ideal world?”

Starlight frowned slightly, her suspicion easing just enough at the seemingly genuine question. She set down her teacup and leaned forward, her voice taking on a firmer tone.

“Equestria will be a place where everypony’s role is determined by their needs and abilities, Trixie. No more inequality, no more privileges based on arbitrary talents. Leadership will belong to the people, not an isolated elite.”

Trixie raised an eyebrow, feigning curiosity as she rested her chin on a hoof. “Fascinating! And how do you plan to deal with… let’s say, dissenters? I imagine there’s always resistance to big changes, isn’t there?”

Dark Cuddle interjected sharply, “Dissenters will only prove they’re clinging to an unjust system. Starlight has a vision, and those who can’t adapt will be… persuaded.”

“Persuaded, of course,” Trixie murmured, leaning back slightly. “And you, Spit? What’s your take on all this?”

Spit Splinter lifted her gaze from her papers, visibly annoyed at being drawn into the conversation. “I do what needs to be done. Nopony ever said changing the world would be easy.”

Sunburst, still searching, opened drawers and boxes with precision, careful not to make any noise. His heart raced as he knew time was running out, and the longer Trixie’s distraction lasted, the more likely they were to draw suspicion.

*** *** ***

Sunburst ascended the staircase with silent, calculated movements, each hoof barely brushing the surface. Reaching the upper floor, he paused at the top, his eyes scanning the dimly lit hallway. At the far end, a pony sat in a tilted chair, a rifle slung over its backrest. The pony’s hooves rested on a small desk as they lazily scrolled through their phone, seemingly oblivious to their surroundings.

Keeping his breathing steady, Sunburst ducked low and crept along the corridor, carefully avoiding the distracted pony’s line of sight.

In the main room, Trixie, fully aware of how critical every second was for Sunburst, turned up the theatrics of her performance. Her gestures grew grander, her smile brighter, as she worked to hold the attention of the room.

“Oh, Starlight, you’ve always had such a natural gift for leadership,” Trixie said, shaking her head dramatically. “But you’ve never told me… what exactly inspired this grand vision of equality? Was it a particular moment? Some profound experience that shaped your idea?”

Starlight, her suspicion somewhat softened by Trixie’s apparent sincerity, placed her teacup back on the table. “If I had to name a moment, it would be when I realized just how deeply inequality hurts. Our Town was my first attempt, but now I know how to do better. This isn’t just a vision—it’s a necessity.”

“Fascinating!” Trixie exclaimed, clapping her hooves on the floor with exaggerated enthusiasm. “And where might the Great and Powerful Trixie fit into this… necessity? Surely, I would be a valuable addition to the movement.”

Dark Cuddle let out a dry laugh, her suspicion still sharp. “You mean a valuable distraction, perhaps.”

Trixie placed a hoof over her chest, feigning exaggerated offense. “A distraction? I’m a professional magician and a natural-born orator! You underestimate my brilliance.”

Starlight raised a hoof to interrupt. “Dark, there’s no need to attack our new ally. Trixie is trying to make amends. Let’s give her a chance.”

Dark huffed but stayed silent. Spit Splinter, however, narrowed her eyes at Trixie, her suspicion unshaken but her attention drawn back to the papers on the table in front of her.

Sunburst reached a door and gently turned the handle, the faint click almost lost in the silence. He stepped into a room with a minimalist design, immediately recognizing it as Starlight’s. Quickly but carefully, he searched the desk and shelves, rifling through papers and trinkets. Yet, nothing he found seemed significant.

“Darn it,” he muttered under his breath, closing a drawer quietly.

Glancing into the hallway, he saw the militia pony still absorbed in their phone. Taking advantage of the distraction, Sunburst slipped into another room. This one was more chaotic, with clothes scattered haphazardly and papers strewn across the surfaces. The disarray was unmistakably Spit Splinter’s.

Sunburst rummaged through drawers and boxes, finding propaganda pamphlets and reports. However, there was no sign of the elusive video. He was about to leave when the sound of approaching hoofsteps froze him in place.

In the living room, Trixie noticed the rising tension among her audience. She knew she needed to escalate her efforts to keep their focus on her.

“Spit,” Trixie said, her tone bright and inquisitive as she turned to the communications strategist, “you seem like the mastermind behind this entire revolution! Tell me, how do you create such impactful messages? Is it natural talent, or have you trained for this?”

Spit looked up from her papers, her suspicion mingling with a flicker of pride. “It’s a combination. Talent is helpful, but practice and strategic planning are what make the difference.”

“Ah, of course, of course!” Trixie replied, nodding dramatically. “I knew you were a visionary!”

Upstairs, Sunburst took advantage of the sound of footsteps to move to another door, which seemed to belong to Dark Cuddle. The room was meticulous, with a spotless work desk. At the center sat a desktop computer.

Sunburst recognized the opportunity. He pulled a small magical device from his pocket, connecting it to the computer. The device glowed as it began unlocking the security layers.

“Please, please...” he murmured, keeping his ears attuned to the sounds in the hallway.

In the room below, Starlight narrowed her eyes at Trixie. “You’re asking a lot of questions today. Are you trying to learn more about the movement or just testing us?”

Trixie laughed nervously. “Me? Testing you? Of course not! I just want to understand better how I can help.”

Dark crossed her hooves, her suspicion growing. “You’re acting differently, Trixie. Are you stalling for time?”

“Stalling?” Trixie feigned outrage, standing dramatically. “The Great and Powerful Trixie doesn’t stall for time! She’s here to offer her incredible skills to the movement.”

Starlight sighed. “Dark, leave her alone. Let’s hear what she has to say.”

The magical device emitted a faint click, and the computer unlocked. Sunburst quickly began sifting through the files, finding videos, messages, and documents. Among them, he spotted a file titled “Original_TS-Recording.”

“This is it,” he murmured, plugging in another device to copy the file.

As the transfer process began, he heard footsteps approaching in the hallway. Sunburst froze, his eyes fixed on the door as tension built. From below, a grumble echoed, followed by the sound of more steps ascending the staircase.

Dark Cuddle climbed the stairs with firm steps, the sound echoing through the upper floor. Sunburst, hidden in the darkest corner of the room, barely breathed as his eyes remained glued to the door. The magical device in his hooves blinked, signaling the transfer was complete. He quickly disconnected the gadget, slid it into his bag, and closed the computer, trying to leave it exactly as he had found it.

The door creaked slightly as it opened, revealing Dark. She paused in the doorway, her expression puzzled as her eyes scanned the room. For a moment, she stood still, scrutinizing everything carefully. Sunburst, heart racing, tried to shrink further into the shadow cast by the nearby cabinet.

Dark took a few steps into the room, her eyes narrowing as she examined her desk. She frowned upon noticing the keyboard slightly out of place, and her wings flared slightly in a reflexive alert.

“This wasn’t like this before,” she muttered to herself, adjusting the keyboard with her hoof. Her gaze continued to roam the room, searching for anything else out of place.

Sunburst held his breath, his mind racing as he calculated his options. He knew one wrong move would give him away.

Dark turned, moving toward the cabinet. Her hoof lightly touched the door, but before she could open it, she stopped. Her eyes landed on a piece of paper slightly misaligned on the desk, diverting her attention. She walked back to the desk, picking up the paper and frowning even more.

“Someone’s been here,” she muttered, her wings flapping lightly in irritation.

She turned toward the door but paused before exiting. Looking back one last time, Dark gave the room a sweeping glance as if trying to identify any irregularities. Sunburst remained completely still, barely blinking.

Finally, Dark walked to the door, opened it, and stuck her head out, calling the militiaman.

"Did you come into my room?" she asked, her voice sharp.

The militiaman, still seated at the end of the hallway with his rifle slung over his shoulder, lifted his head from his phone, surprised by the question.

"Me? Of course not," he replied, confused.

"Are you sure?" Dark pressed, crossing her hooves as she stared at him.

"Yes, ma'am. I haven't left this spot since I was assigned here," he replied, his voice firm but tinged with irritation.

Dark continued to glare at him for a few more seconds before shaking her head. "Alright. But keep your eyes open. Something feels off."

She shut the door and returned to the room, checking her desk once more. After a few moments, apparently satisfied that nothing important was missing, she let out an irritated sigh and left the room, slamming the door behind her.

Sunburst waited until her steps faded down the hallway and heard the sound of another door closing. He finally let out a breath, his muscles tense as he prepared to move.

With quick and silent movements, Sunburst slipped out of his hiding spot. He checked one last time to make sure he hadn’t left any traces, adjusting an object or two to ensure everything looked as it had before. With his heart still racing, he approached the door and opened it just enough to peek into the hallway.

The militiaman was still there but seemed distracted by his phone again. Sunburst took the opportunity, slipping out of the room and carefully moving down the hallway. He descended the stairs with extreme caution, his hooves barely touching the steps as he listened to the conversation in the main room.

Trixie continued to distract the others, her voice filling the space with exaggerated stories and dramatic gestures.

"And then, I said to the crowd: 'Prepare yourselves for the greatest trick of all!' And, of course, everyone was amazed!"

Starlight seemed less suspicious, chuckling softly. Dark and Spit, however, remained tense, their gazes occasionally darting to the stairs as if they still sensed something was off.

Sunburst reached the kitchen at the back of the house, where the door he had used to enter was still slightly ajar. He slipped outside, closing the door silently behind him.

Once outside, he ran to the designated meeting spot with Trixie, who was waiting under a tree nearby. As soon as she saw him, she gave a slight nod, continuing to speak inside the house to keep their attention for a few more minutes.

Sunburst signaled with a hoof movement that the mission was successful. He moved to a safe spot where he could teleport back to the castle, taking with him the vital evidence they had sought.

Inside the house, Trixie noticed Sunburst’s departure and decided it was time to end her performance.

"Well, dear friends," she said, standing dramatically, "The Great and Powerful Trixie must depart. There is much work to be done!"

Starlight gave a faint smile, but Dark and Spit continued to watch her with suspicion. "Trixie, it was... interesting. I hope your intentions are as pure as you claim."

"Oh, but of course!" Trixie said, bowing in an exaggerated flourish. "Until next time, my dear comrades."

She exited through the front door, maintaining her composure until she was out of sight. Once she reached the meeting spot, she sighed deeply, finding Sunburst, who was breathless but smiling.

"Did we get it?" Trixie asked.

Sunburst raised the magical device. "We did. Now, we need to get back to the castle and analyze this immediately."

Both quickly departed, fully aware that time was of the essence and that what they had retrieved could change everything.

Chapter 7: Iron and Fire

The UHC warehouse in Baltimare was shrouded in a constant gloom. The vast space, with its high ceilings and grimy windows, was lit only by a few magical lanterns, casting eerie shadows on the aged wooden walls. Stacked crates labeled "agricultural tools" or "construction materials" hid their true contents: weapons, ammunition, and advanced communication equipment.

A murmur rippled through the room as Red Bolt entered. The leader of the cell was a pegasus with dark red fur and a jet-black mane, his presence as striking as his cold, calculating gaze. He wore a worn leather jacket, its pockets stuffed with maps and documents. His heavy boots echoed on the floor as he walked to the center of the warehouse.

The cell members, about thirty ponies, formed a circle around him. Among them was the S.M.I.L.E. agent, disguised as a young earth pony named Iron Plough. He held his position, observing intently while concealing his rising nerves.

Red Bolt stopped in the center, his wings slightly extended as he surveyed the group. The murmur ceased.

"Comrades," he began, his voice firm and authoritative, echoing through the warehouse. "We are in a war we did not declare, but one that was thrust upon us. Equestria is ruled by a corrupt system, manipulated by an elite that sees us as disposable tools. But we are not tools. We are the force that will shape the future."

A chorus of approving murmurs arose, accompanied by the stomping of hooves on the floor.

Red Bolt raised a wing, calling for silence. "They think they can stop us with their Royal Guards, their laws, and their damned S.M.I.L.E. They don’t understand what it means to fight for conviction. They don’t know what it means to sacrifice everything for an ideal."

He began pacing slowly around the circle, meeting the gaze of each pony. "I see what you’ve sacrificed. You’ve left your families, your friends, your safe lives because you believe in something greater. That is loyalty. And loyalty is the most powerful weapon we possess."

Red Bolt's eyes briefly locked onto Iron Plough’s, but he didn’t pause his speech.

"But loyalty is also a burden. We cannot allow it to be betrayed. If anyone falters, if anyone allows doubt to corrupt their faith, they won’t just be betraying us—they’ll be betraying the future we are building. And betrayal... will be dealt with accordingly."

His tone darkened, his words heavy. He stopped in the center of the circle again, his presence dominating the space.

"I trust each of you to defend what we’re building. But know this: any sign of disloyalty will be eradicated. There will be no second chances. You are the front line of this revolution. We cannot afford weakness."

The room erupted in applause and shouts of support. Iron Plough remained still, his hooves firmly planted on the floor. His heart raced, but his expression remained neutral, that of a loyal soldier.

Red Bolt raised his wing again, and the silence returned. He scanned the room, his gaze piercing each soul present. Finally, his eyes landed on Iron Plough.

"But sometimes, loyalty must be tested," he said, almost casually. He took a few steps toward Iron Plough, the sound of his boots echoing in the silent warehouse.

Iron Plough held his composure but felt sweat trickling under his mane. He raised his gaze to meet Red Bolt’s.

"You," Red Bolt said, pointing a wing at him. "Iron Plough, isn’t it? You’re new here."

"Yes, sir," Iron Plough responded, his voice firm and unwavering.

Red Bolt tilted his head, studying him. "Tell me, Plough, why are you here? Why did you decide to join our cause?"

Iron Plough took a deep breath. "Because I believe Equestria needs change, sir. I’ve seen my family suffer at the hands of a system that ignores them. I want to be part of building something better."

Red Bolt continued to stare at him, but his expression shifted slightly. A faint, cold smile appeared.

"Pretty words," he said, turning away. "But words can be empty. They can be a mask for something else..."

Before Iron Plough could react, Red Bolt spun back around, his voice sharp and commanding: "Seize him."

Two ponies moved immediately, their weapons trained on Iron Plough. The agent had no choice but to raise his hooves, trying to buy time.

"Wait, what’s happening? I’m loyal!" protested Iron Plough, his voice tense but controlled.

Red Bolt walked slowly up to him, stopping just a few steps away. "Perhaps you are. Or perhaps you’re a snake in our nest. We’ll find out very soon."

He turned to the two ponies holding Iron Plough. "Take him downstairs. Make sure he doesn’t leave alive."

The murmurs of approval turned to an eerie silence as Iron Plough was dragged out of the circle. Red Bolt watched the scene for a few moments before returning to the center.

"Let this serve as a reminder to all of you. Loyalty is absolute. And anyone who questions it... will share the same fate."

*** *** ***

Under the dim light of a single lamp, Iron Plough was subjected to atrocities. His coat was seared with hot iron, deep cuts marred his legs and torso, and his face was swollen from repeated blows. His forehooves were chained, suspending him from the ceiling, while a pool of blood formed beneath the S.M.I.L.E. agent.

The room where Iron Plough was being tortured was claustrophobic, with damp stone walls and the stench of rust and blood. The only source of light was a magical lamp hanging from a hook, casting flickering shadows on the agent's disfigured face. The chain holding him aloft creaked softly with his involuntary movements as he struggled, unsuccessfully, to find relief from the pain consuming his body.

Two militiamen stood by, their expressions a mix of disdain and amusement. One, a gray-coated unicorn named Flint Hoof, held a glowing hot iron with his magic, while the other, a burly earth pony with a disheveled mane, cleaned the blade of a bloody knife with a filthy rag.

"So," Flint Hoof began, twirling the hot iron in the air as if it were a feather, "are you going to tell us who you really are, or do we have to keep going? Because honestly, I don’t mind dragging this out."

Despite his deplorable state, Iron Plough lifted his eyes, breathing heavily. His body trembled, but he maintained as much composure as he could. "I already told you… I’m just a pony who believes in the cause. You’re… making a mistake."

Flint laughed, bringing the iron closer to Iron’s face. The intense heat made the agent flinch, but he didn’t make a sound. "Oh, sure, because a true comrade would stay this silent when their life’s on the line. Or do you think we’re idiots?"

The earth pony, named Rough Barrel, delivered a punch to Iron’s stomach, eliciting a muffled groan. "Idiots or not, you’re not leaving here alive, so why not make it easier and tell us what we want to know?"

Iron Plough coughed, spitting blood onto the floor. He knew he was cornered. S.M.I.L.E. wouldn’t save him in time, and he couldn’t compromise his mission. Yet his mind raced, desperately searching for a way out.

"You’re… afraid," he muttered, his voice weak but laced with contempt.

Flint narrowed his eyes, stepping closer. "What did you say?"

"You’re… afraid," Iron repeated, lifting his head just enough to meet Flint’s gaze. "Afraid that someone like me can tear down everything you’ve built. You know you’re fragile. And you know… the truth always wins."

Flint lost his patience, pressing the hot iron against Iron Plough’s flank. At last, the agent let out a scream of pain that echoed through the room. The acrid scent of burning flesh filled the air, causing Rough Barrel to grimace and step back.

"Talk!" Flint shouted, pressing the iron against his skin again.

Iron Plough clenched his teeth, sweat pouring down his face. He was on the verge of passing out, but he refused to give in. "Never…"

Rough Barrel, growing impatient, grabbed the knife and pointed it at Iron’s throat. "Look, Flint, enough of this game. Let’s just finish him."

"Not so fast," came a deep voice from the doorway.

Red Bolt entered the room, his presence instantly freezing the atmosphere. He walked slowly toward Iron Plough, his hooves echoing against the stone floor. Flint and Rough Barrel stepped back, giving their leader space.

"So, this is the supposed ‘comrade’ who caused all this trouble," Red Bolt said, looking Iron Plough up and down. A cold, faint smile crossed his lips. "You’re tougher than I expected. That’s impressive… but also pointless."

Iron Plough didn’t respond. He was too weak to speak, but the determination in his gaze hadn’t faded.

Red Bolt took the knife from Rough Barrel’s hoof, handling it casually as if admiring its blade. "You know, I respect courage. But courage without purpose is just stupidity." He tilted his head, locking eyes with Iron. "I could end this right now. It would be merciful. But I want to understand why you’re here. Who sent you? And how many more are like you?"

Iron drew a ragged breath, summoning the last reserves of his strength. "You can… kill me… but others will come. There will always… be others."

Red Bolt shook his head slowly, as if in pity. "What a waste."

He turned to Flint and Rough Barrel. "Hang him in the central square of Baltimare at dawn. Let everyone see what happens to traitors. And spread the word: anyone who dares infiltrate our ranks will face the same fate."

"Yes, sir," the two militiamen responded in unison.

Red Bolt gave Iron Plough one last look, his eyes full of contempt. "Goodbye, comrade. May your death serve as a warning to all."

With that, he left the room, leaving Flint and Rough Barrel to prepare Iron Plough’s broken body for public execution. As the suspended agent struggled to remain conscious, he knew his mission had failed, but his resolve stayed unshaken. He would die for S.M.I.L.E. and for Equestria, knowing his sacrifice was just the first of many.

*** *** ***

"Breaking News! This morning, a body was discovered in the central square of Baltimare. The pony’s identity remains unknown. Police have been called to investigate. Reports indicate a gunshot was heard in the early hours of Friday, January 24th. Visible signs of torture were found on the body, including burns from a hot iron and deep cuts. Around the neck of the deceased was a sign reading: ‘The revolution will continue.’"

The cold light of magical lamps illuminated the S.M.I.L.E. command room, a functional space filled with maps, reports, and a central table where the top agents gathered. Shadow Veil sat at the head of the table, analyzing reports of ongoing operations. His upright posture and focused gaze suggested he was deep in thought, until the door opened abruptly.

Sweetie Drops entered in a rush, her expression serious and her eyes filled with concern. She carried a report in her mouth, which she placed carefully on the table.

"Commander, we have a problem," she said, trying to keep her voice steady.

Shadow Veil looked up, narrowing his eyes. "What happened, Drops?"

Sweetie took a deep breath before speaking. "We’ve received information from Baltimare. Our infiltrated agent in the UHC cell has been… found. Or rather, his body was found."

Shadow’s face immediately hardened. He remained silent for a moment, picking up the report and quickly scanning its contents. His jaw tightened as the details unfolded before him.

"Preliminary reports indicate he was tortured and executed publicly. The message left on the body read: ‘The revolution will continue,’" Sweetie continued, her voice heavy.

Shadow placed the report back on the table with force, the sound echoing in the room. "This confirms they uncovered his identity. Worse, it shows they’re unafraid to flaunt their actions."

"Yes, sir. But there’s more," Sweetie added, hesitating for a moment before continuing. "Our infiltrated agents in other cells are on high alert. There are signs that the UHC is tightening its security measures, making any future infiltrations even more challenging. The Baltimare cell is now virtually inaccessible."

Shadow rose slowly, walking to the wall map where Baltimare was marked with a red pin. He touched the location with the tip of his hoof, his thoughts racing.

"This isn’t just a message to us, Drops," he said, turning to face her. "They’re trying to intimidate all of Equestria. They’re saying they can act with impunity, that there are no consequences for their brutality."

Sweetie nodded, but her expression showed concern. "Commander, this means the operation in Baltimare was a failure. We’ve lost a valuable agent, and now we’re effectively locked out of that region. What’s the next step?"

Shadow Veil took a deep breath, closing his eyes briefly before responding. "Regroup. We need to reassess our strategy. If we can’t infiltrate the Baltimare cell, we’ll isolate and weaken their influence. Cut off the resources they receive, monitor every transport route in the region, and identify their external contacts."

Sweetie jotted everything down quickly, though her voice carried a note of uncertainty. "And what about the other infiltrated agents? They’re worried. Iron Plough’s discovery has put them all at risk."

Shadow looked directly at her, his voice firm. "Order them to strengthen their covers and limit any unnecessary contact. Any agent who feels compromised must withdraw immediately. We cannot afford another loss."

Sweetie hesitated once more before asking, "And what about the UHC’s public message? How should we respond to it?"

Shadow was silent for a moment, pondering. He returned to his chair and sat, his eyes fixed on the map before him.

"We can’t respond directly. They want us to play their game, to act impulsively. We won’t give them that satisfaction," he said, his voice now carrying a steely determination. "But we will do something even more effective. I want a message spread. Subtle, but pointed. Something that shows we know what they’ve done, and that we’re watching. Something to make them question their own security."

Sweetie nodded, already beginning to formulate the plan in her mind. "Understood, sir. I’ll ensure it’s done immediately."

Shadow watched her leave the room before looking at the report again. He knew that Iron Plough’s death was a blow not just to S.M.I.L.E. but to all of Equestria. Yet he also knew he couldn’t afford to hesitate or show weakness.

The shadow war continued, and he was determined to turn the tide in favor of harmony, no matter the cost.

*** *** ***

The living room of Starlight's house was steeped in tense silence. The glow of Dark Cuddle's laptop illuminated her face as she frantically scrolled through social media, monitoring reactions to the original video that had been published. Spit Splinter sat beside her, flipping through printed reports with a look of evident concern.

Starlight, however, appeared remarkably unbothered. Reclining in an armchair, she held a cup of tea with a serene — almost infuriating — smile on her lips.

"They thought this would make a difference," Starlight said, chuckling softly. "Ponies are easy to manipulate. Even if they see the truth, the seeds of doubt have already been planted. And doubt, my dears, is like weeds: it grows quickly and is hard to uproot."

Dark Cuddle finally looked up from her laptop, her wings twitching with frustration. "It’s not that simple, Starlight! Support for the Element Bearers is rising again. The public is divided, but it’s dangerous to underestimate them."

Spit Splinter crossed her hooves, her voice sharp with irritation. "Dark’s right. That video was their strongest weapon. Now that the truth is out, we’re losing control of the narrative. We need a plan, and fast!"

Starlight shrugged, taking another sip of tea. "You’re overreacting. What matters is what ponies believe, not what’s true. And we still control the narrative. After all, who truly trusts a video when they’ve already been taught to doubt everything?"

Dark snorted, tapping her keyboard lightly. "Maybe you’re underestimating the situation. Social media is boiling over, and plenty of ponies are questioning what else we might have lied about. This could backfire."

"Then turn the tables," Starlight said, calmly setting her cup on the table and standing up. "If the ponies want a new distraction, we’ll give them one. And I know exactly who we can use for that."

Spit frowned. "Who?"

Starlight’s smile darkened. "Trixie."

Dark folded her arms, her expression softening as she processed the idea. "Trixie... of course. She’s the convenient ally who ‘switched sides’ at just the right moment, isn’t she? Let’s make the public believe she was the mastermind behind it all."

Spit widened her eyes, looking hesitant. "But what if that’s not enough? What if this exposes us even more?"

Starlight walked over to the window, gazing out. "It doesn’t matter. Trixie has a reputation we can exploit. She’s known for being egocentric and exaggerating her abilities. It won’t be hard to convince the public that she forged the original video to discredit our movement."

Dark began typing rapidly on her laptop. "I can start spreading false stories. Something like: Trixie wanted revenge against you, Starlight, for not including her in your plans. She fabricated the video to create chaos."

Spit still looked reluctant. "This feels risky. Trixie could fight back, especially if she has evidence."

Starlight turned to Spit, her gaze cold and calculating. "Evidence means nothing if most have already chosen a side. The truth is irrelevant in this game, Spit. All we need to do is plant doubt. If half the public believes us, we’ve already won."

Dark nodded, a sly smile forming on her lips. "I can start with anonymous posts on forums and social media. Fake screenshots of private messages between Trixie and supposed ‘mysterious contacts.’ We’ll twist the narrative to make her look like an infiltrator."

"Perfect," Starlight said, smiling again. "And let’s emphasize how close she was to Twilight. The public loves a good betrayal."

Spit sighed at last, shrugging. "Alright. If you think this can work, I’m in. But we’ll need to monitor reactions closely. If things start to spiral, we need a Plan B."

"Don’t worry," Starlight said, returning to her armchair. "Everything is under control. And if it isn’t... well, there are always other ways to deal with problems."

Dark and Spit exchanged a brief glance before diving into their work, orchestrating the next wave of disinformation. Starlight watched them with satisfaction as she took another sip of tea.

"We’ll give the public exactly what they want," she murmured to herself. "A spectacle."

*** *** ***

It was late afternoon in Canterlot, and the sun was beginning to set, painting the sky in hues of gold and orange. Inside the Royal Guard barracks, at the heart of the city, the atmosphere was heavy with tension. Colonel Blue Sky had called an emergency meeting—an unusual but necessary action after weeks of growing rumors and suspicions within the ranks.

The main hall was packed. Guards of all races were present, from recruits to veterans. Major Soft Lance and Lieutenant Marble Quill stood close to the Colonel, their expressions grim. Nearby, a group of high-ranking officers kept their eyes fixed on the crowd, fully aware of what was about to unfold.

Blue Sky raised a wing to call for silence, and the chatter gradually subsided. He stepped forward, his voice resonating through the hall:

"Royal Guard of Equestria! In recent months, we have faced challenges unlike any before—not just from external forces, but from within our own ranks. Today, we gather to address an issue that threatens the integrity of this institution and the safety of our nation."

Murmurs rippled through the hall, but Soft Lance’s firm voice cut through the noise: "Silence! Listen to the Colonel."

Blue Sky continued, his tone growing more somber. "We have received detailed reports, backed by solid evidence, confirming that some members of our Guard are collaborating with the Unified Harmony Committee. This betrayal of the crown is unacceptable and will be dealt with to the fullest extent of the law."

A louder wave of murmurs swept the room, accompanied by expressions of shock and disbelief.

"This is outrageous!" shouted a brown-coated earth pony, shoving a recruit beside him. "You’re accusing your own brothers-in-arms of treason?"

"These are not accusations—they are facts!" Marble Quill interjected, stepping forward to stand beside Blue Sky. "The evidence was gathered through a thorough investigation conducted by S.M.I.L.E. It is irrefutable."

With that, the room fell silent again, the weight of the moment pressing down on everypony. Soft Lance stepped forward, holding a scroll, which she unrolled and began to read aloud. "The following names have been identified as collaborators with the UHC. They used their positions within the Guard to provide strategic information, hide weapons, and facilitate the movement of militants in cities like Baltimare and Las Pegasus."

The Major began listing names, each one met with shock or denial from the accused and their peers.

"Lieutenant Iron Shield," she began, looking directly at the pony standing in the middle of the crowd.

Iron Shield stepped forward, his expression brimming with confidence. "This is a sham! You’re turning a fight for equality into treason!"

Blue Sky narrowed his eyes. "Iron Shield, you were recorded at a secret meeting with UHC members in Baltimare. Do you deny this?"

Iron Shield hesitated for a moment before replying, his voice filled with anger. "I was there to negotiate—to prevent civilians from being harmed. If that’s treason, then you don’t understand what it means to protect our people!"

"Negotiate?" Marble Quill questioned, raising an eyebrow. "Then why did we find coded messages in your personal locker detailing routes for smuggling weapons?"

Iron Shield fell silent, but others in the crowd began shouting in his defense. A white-maned pegasus flew above the group, yelling: "This is a witch hunt! The Colonel is just protecting his elite! You’re the real tyrants!"

Soft Lance ordered the guards to detain the pegasus, but he quickly retreated to the group of socialists within the room, now visibly aligned and forming a block of resistance.

Blue Sky’s firm voice interrupted the chaos: "Guards, remember your oath of loyalty! Equestria needs us united, not divided. Those who choose the path of disloyalty will be treated as enemies of harmony!"

The socialists hesitated, but Iron Shield stepped forward again, glaring at Blue Sky. "Maybe it’s time we chose a side. The Guard is no longer the protector of Equestria; you protect oppression!"

Before he could continue, Soft Lance signaled a group of loyal guards to surround the socialists. A brief exchange of glances among the traitors was enough for them to realize they were outnumbered.

Blue Sky gave the final order: "Arrest all the accused! Treason will not be tolerated."

The hall plunged into a dense silence after Blue Sky’s words, but it was the kind of silence that comes just before a storm. Iron Shield, surrounded by loyalists, raised his hoof defiantly, his furious expression transforming into one of determination.

"Scatter!" he shouted at the top of his lungs.

His voice thundered through the barracks, and in an instant, chaos erupted. The socialist-aligned guards moved swiftly, shoving and fighting their way through the loyalists.

A socialist pegasus near the ceiling flung a magical lamp to the ground, shattering it and plunging part of the hall into flickering light and deep shadows. Confusion spread like wildfire.

"Get them!" Blue Sky ordered, as Soft Lance and Marble Quill positioned themselves to restore order.

The socialists began retreating toward the exits, overturning chairs and shoving other guards aside to clear a path. Iron Shield stood at the center of the retreat, shouting quick commands to coordinate their escape.

"Block the side paths!" Soft Lance shouted, trying to reorganize the loyalists. "Don’t let them leave the hall!"

A socialist earth pony used brute strength to break a stack of chairs, creating an improvised barricade, while other pegasi sped toward the lamps, plunging the hall further into chaotic shadows.

Blue Sky spread his wings and soared high, shouting orders. "Guards! Don’t be fooled! Protect Equestria!"

In the confusion, Iron Shield led a group toward one of the exits. "Follow me! Quickly! Don’t stop!"

A group of loyalists tried to block their path, but a spell cast by a socialist unicorn created a flash of light that disoriented them temporarily. The socialists broke through the defensive line, escaping into the barracks corridors.

Marble Quill, still in the main hall, cast spells to detain the remaining socialists. He managed to trap two pegasi in a magical sphere, but the number of rebels was greater than expected.

"They’re escaping through the east corridors!" Soft Lance shouted, rushing to mobilize a pursuit group.

As the battle spread through the corridors, the socialists used their knowledge of the barracks to their advantage, finding shortcuts and escape routes. A small group of rebel unicorns breached the armory, arming the socialists with spears and swords.

"Weapons?! They’ve armed themselves!" a loyalist guard cried out, defending against a spear thrust.

Blue Sky dove from above, landing in front of the armory. He charged the rebels, using his wings to disarm them. "This is treason against the crown! Surrender now!"

Hearing the commotion in the armory, Iron Shield ordered more socialists to retreat toward the main gate. "We’re not fighting to the death here! We need to live to continue the fight!"

The socialists used containment spells and brute force to clear a path to the exit. Soft Lance, realizing she was losing control, shouted: "Block the main gate! Don’t let them escape!"

But the socialists had already destroyed part of the gate’s structure with magical explosions. A breach had been created, and most of the rebels managed to escape into Canterlot’s streets.

Iron Shield was the last to leave, looking back with a mixture of anger and resolve. He shouted at the loyalists attempting to pursue them: "You can call us traitors, but we are the future of Equestria!"

As the socialists disappeared into the streets, Blue Sky landed, panting, surveying the damaged gate and the devastation around him. The barracks lay in ruins, with wounded loyalists and destroyed equipment scattered everywhere.

Soft Lance approached, her face streaked with dust. "Colonel, this was a disaster. Many escaped. We couldn’t stop them."

Blue Sky gritted his teeth, his expression hardening. "We won’t underestimate these traitors again. We’ll reinforce the Guard, reorganize our forces. And above all... we’ll hunt them down."

Marble Quill, still catching his breath, added, "They may have escaped today, but that was the last time they’ll catch us off guard."

The sun, now nearly set on the horizon, painted the sky in deep orange and red hues, reflecting the new reality Equestria faced: a fragmented Royal Guard and an internal enemy showing no signs of retreat.

*** *** ***

The throne room in Canterlot was steeped in an uneasy silence as the last rays of daylight streamed through the stained-glass windows. Celestia and Luna sat on their respective thrones, their expressions grave as they reviewed reports on the escalating tension across Equestria. The sound of hurried hoofsteps echoed down the corridor, and the doors to the hall burst open with a bang.

Soft Lance entered, visibly worn, her armor scratched and covered in dust. She quickly bowed, urgency etched on her face.

"Your Majesties, I bring grave news regarding the Royal Guard barracks," Soft Lance said, her voice steady but laden with tension.

Celestia leaned forward, her eyes fixed on the Major. "Speak, Major Lance. What has happened?"

Soft took a deep breath before delivering her report. "This afternoon, we faced a direct confrontation between loyal guards and socialist infiltrators within our ranks. Iron Shield led a rebellion inside the barracks, resulting in a full-scale mutiny. They managed to escape, taking a significant number of guards with them. Many of our own were injured, and… the loyalist forces are severely weakened."

Luna rose from her throne, her expression dark. "How was this allowed to happen? How could such a significant rebellion unfold under our very noses?"

"Your Majesty," Soft Lance replied, maintaining her composure. "We did everything in our power to contain the situation, but the socialists were organized and prepared. They created chaos deliberately to facilitate their escape. It was impossible to stop them."

Celestia exchanged a worried glance with Luna before returning her attention to Soft Lance. "And Colonel Blue Sky? What is the current state of the remaining forces?"

"Blue Sky is reorganizing the remaining loyal guards, but we are understrength, and morale is low. Many of the deserters were experienced officers. The structure of the Royal Guard is at risk, Your Highnesses," Soft Lance explained.

Celestia took a deep breath, trying to maintain her composure as her mind worked quickly. She looked to Luna, who gave a subtle nod.

"We need reinforcements," Luna said firmly. "We cannot face this crisis alone."

Celestia nodded and rose, walking toward a nearby table where a magical communication device rested. With a golden glow of her horn, she activated the device, which began to emit a soft light.

Moments later, a translucent image of Supreme General Golden Valley appeared over the device. The stallion, with a brown coat and dark yellow mane, stood in his office, surrounded by maps and reports. He adjusted his uniform and regarded the two princesses with a concerned expression.

"Princess Celestia, Princess Luna," he greeted, his voice deep. "The situation in Equestria does not seem to be improving. What can I do for you?"

Celestia maintained a calm tone, though her voice carried the gravity of the situation. "General Valley, we need your help. Today, the Royal Guard suffered a significant internal rupture. Rebels aligned with the socialists defected in large numbers. Our forces are severely compromised."

Golden Valley frowned, crossing his forelegs as he considered her words. "This is serious. How many have deserted, and what is the current state of your forces?"

Luna intervened, her voice firm. "The exact number is still being counted, but we lost several experienced officers. Many of the deserters were trained in military strategy and could use that knowledge against us. We need reinforcements to stabilize our forces and protect Canterlot."

Golden Valley nodded slowly, his eyes reflecting the seriousness with which he regarded the matter. "I can mobilize troops from the Republic of Fortekzia. However, I must ensure that our actions are well-received by the public. Bringing in foreign reinforcements could be interpreted negatively."

Celestia raised a hoof to interrupt him. "We understand the implications, General. But right now, our priority is to protect Equestria from within. Fortekzia’s assistance will be crucial in restoring order and preventing these traitors from gaining further strength."

Golden Valley pondered for a moment before responding. "Very well. I will deploy a contingent of troops trained for containment and stabilization missions. They will arrive in Canterlot within five days. However, we will need a clear strategy to deal with the deserters and avoid this escalating into an open civil war."

Luna nodded, her expression still serious. "We appreciate your readiness, General. We will do everything in our power to coordinate our forces with yours and contain this threat before it spreads further."

Golden Valley inclined his head respectfully. "I will do what is necessary to assist Equestria. This situation demands that we work together, Your Highnesses. I will be in contact to coordinate the operation."

With that, the communication ended. Celestia and Luna exchanged a glance, both reflecting on the gravity of the moment. Soft Lance remained silent, awaiting further orders.

Celestia turned to the Major. "Major Lance, prepare the remaining forces of the Royal Guard to receive Fortekzia’s reinforcements. Until they arrive, we must reinforce Canterlot’s security and ensure no information about our current situation leaks to the public."

"Yes, Your Majesty," Soft Lance replied, bowing before quickly leaving to carry out her orders.

Luna looked out at the sky, now tinged with shades of deep purple and blue. "If we do not act carefully, sister, this internal conflict could consume Equestria entirely."

Celestia sighed, her expression showing the heavy weight of responsibility. "I know, sister. But we have no choice. We must protect our nation, no matter the cost."

*** *** ***

The sky over Fillydelphia was blanketed with dense clouds, threatening an imminent storm. On the outskirts of the city, in an abandoned warehouse surrounded by decaying factories, two leaders of the socialist revolution were about to meet: Iron Hammer, the union leader, and Iron Shield, the Royal Guard deserter, now allies in the cause of the Unified Harmony Committee.

The warehouse was lit by magical torches mounted on the concrete walls. Improvised tables were cluttered with maps, reports, and weapons. Uniformed militants wearing red armbands guarded the entrance, their expressions serious and watchful.

Iron Hammer stood at the back, beside a detailed map of Equestria. He examined the red markers representing UHC cells, biting on an unlit cigar. At the sound of hoofsteps echoing on the concrete floor, he looked up.

"Iron Shield," Hammer said with a faint smile. "You finally decided to show up."

Iron Shield entered the warehouse, his Royal Guard armor partially dismantled, now mixed with darker leather and metal pieces. His posture was stiff, his eyes scanning the room carefully before locking onto Hammer.

"I took my time to make sure I wasn’t being followed," Shield replied as he approached the central table. "After the disaster in Canterlot, they’re hunting us like rats."

Hammer chuckled, a deep sound that reverberated off the walls. "And you think that stops us? The Royal Guard is fractured, and now we have enough deserters to form a significant force. But tell me, what exactly happened in Canterlot? I heard rumors you sparked a little rebellion."

Shield snorted, tossing a bloodied armband from a loyalist guard onto the table. "It wasn’t enough. Too many escaped, and Blue Sky managed to regain control. We’re running out of time, Hammer."

Hammer picked up the armband, examining it for a moment before discarding it. "That doesn’t matter. We have the people. Every city, every village has someone who believes in our cause. Did you see what we accomplished in Baltimare?"

Shield nodded, though his expression remained cold. "I hope it serves as a lesson in how we need to be more cautious. They’re infiltrating our cells."

"That’s why we need leaders like you," Hammer replied, leaning over the table. "You know their structure, their methods, their weaknesses. We can predict their every move."

Shield crossed his forelegs, his tone growing darker. "But that won’t be enough. If the Princesses bring in international reinforcements, it’ll turn into open war."

Hammer smiled, slamming a hoof on the table hard enough to make the maps tremble. "If it’s war they want, it’s war they’ll get! Do you think we’re unprepared? Look around, Shield." He gestured to the militants carrying crates of weapons and ammunition. "Our cells are armed. More than that, they’re motivated. Equestria is already on our side—they just don’t realize it yet."

Iron Shield stared at Hammer for a moment before speaking, his voice low but resolute. "And if we’re wrong? What if they do call in external reinforcements? Fortekzia and Zeebrundia could crush us."

"Then we’ll die as martyrs," Hammer said without hesitation, his gaze burning with conviction. "But I don’t think it’ll come to that. We have hidden allies, even within their forces. Let’s be clear, Shield: this isn’t just a revolution. It’s Equestria’s future."

Shield took a deep breath, glancing away briefly before nodding slowly. "So be it. I’ll reorganize the deserters here in Fillydelphia and prepare a route to intercept reinforcements. But, Hammer… if we fail, there won’t be redemption for any of us."

Hammer extended a hoof, and Shield shook it, sealing their pact.

"We won’t fail, Shield," Hammer said with a determined smile. "Now go. We’ve got work to do."

As Shield left the warehouse, Hammer turned his attention back to the map, his ears catching the sound of the storm finally breaking. He knew time was against them, but deep down, he believed the revolution was inevitable.

*** *** ***

On the outskirts of Baltimare, a Royal Guard outpost stood strategically positioned near a road connecting the city to the main highway to Canterlot. The small fort, constructed of wood and enchanted stone, was illuminated by magical crystals emitting a bluish light. Royal Guards patrolled the area, alert but unaware of the looming danger.

Hidden among the trees, UHC militiamen observed the outpost carefully. Their dark clothing blended into the night, and red armbands adorned their forelegs. They were armed with smuggled and improvised rifles and pistols, ready to execute their meticulously planned attack.

At the center of the group stood Red Bolt. His imposing stance and piercing gaze radiated leadership. He gestured for his subordinates to gather closer. The air was heavy, and the tension among the militiamen was palpable.

"Remember," Red Bolt whispered, pointing to a map spread out on the ground. "The objective isn’t to eliminate all the guards. That would be a waste of time and ammunition. We’re here for the weapons and supplies. Victory lies in the loot, not the massacre."

One of the militiamen, a robust earth pony named Steel Frame, looked at Red Bolt and nodded. "And if they resist?"

Red Bolt narrowed his eyes. "They will resist. That’s what they do. So strike fast and hard. Don’t let them call for reinforcements."

He motioned toward a smaller unit of three pegasi already positioned in the treetops. "You’ll take out the sentries first. No alarms. Understood?"

The pegasi nodded silently, their wings poised for flight. Red Bolt turned to the rest of the group. "Once the sentries are neutralized, the earth ponies will move to the main entrance. Unicorns, I need you to disable the fort’s magical barriers."

With the plan set, the militiamen prepared themselves. The tension grew with each passing second until Red Bolt raised a hoof, signaling the start of the assault.

The pegasi acted first. Silent as shadows, they flew toward the watchtowers, where two earth pony guards kept watch. With precise movements, the militiamen used knives to take out the sentries before they could react. The bodies were dragged out of sight, and the pegasi signaled the main group to advance.

On the ground, the earth ponies led the charge. Moving quietly, they approached the fort’s entrance, where two guards stood on moderate alert. Steel Frame acted first, firing an enchanted arrow that struck one guard in the shoulder, bringing him down. The second guard tried to react but was quickly subdued by another militiaman.

Meanwhile, the unicorns began working on the magical barriers. Their horns glowed red and green, emitting sparks as they cast spells to disable the fort’s protective magic. The process took a few tense minutes, but the barrier was eventually deactivated, allowing the rest of the militiamen to enter.

Inside the outpost, chaos erupted. Royal Guards who had been resting were caught off guard by the attack. Some tried to fight back, but the militiamen were prepared. Red Bolt led the charge, taking down a guard with a swift blow before grabbing the key to the armory.

"Quickly! Take everything you can!" Red Bolt commanded as he unlocked the armory door.

The militiamen stormed the room, grabbing rifles, enchanted swords, armor, and ammunition. Each crate of supplies was quickly searched and carried outside, where hidden wagons waited in the forest for transport.

However, amid the chaos, one guard managed to escape and ran to sound the main alarm. A pegasus militiaman noticed the movement and tried to intercept him, but it was too late. The sharp sound of the alarm echoed through the night, alerting Royal Guard reinforcements.

Red Bolt growled in frustration. "Move faster! We don’t have much time!"

As the militiamen hurried to load the wagons, the remaining guards reorganized for a counterattack. A small group of soldiers, led by a lieutenant, advanced on the invaders, firing magical rifles.

"Hold the line!" Steel Frame shouted, positioning himself with other militiamen to face the guards.

An intense skirmish ensued. Spells and bullets flew through the air as both sides fought fiercely. Despite the guards’ resistance, the militiamen maintained the upper hand due to their element of surprise and preparation.

"Fall back!" Red Bolt ordered, realizing time was running out. "We’ve got what we need. Let’s get out before the reinforcements arrive."

The militiamen began retreating, covering each other as they loaded the last of the supplies onto the wagons. Even with the alarm blaring, they managed to escape into the forest before reinforcements arrived.

Inside the fort, the scene was devastating. Injured guards lay scattered across the ground, and the armory had been completely ransacked. The Royal Guard lieutenant, covered in dust and with a deep cut on his foreleg, looked at the remaining soldiers with a grim expression.

"They’re getting bolder," he said heavily. "We need to alert Canterlot. This can’t go on."

Meanwhile, in the forest, Red Bolt led his group back to their hideout. Despite the losses, he was satisfied with the outcome.

"This is just the beginning," he said with a cruel smile as he glanced at the wagons filled with weapons. "With this, we won’t just resist — we’ll take Equestria."

Chapter 9: The Prelude to a New Era

The sun was still rising on the horizon when Applejack entered Twilight Sparkle's castle. The shiny crystal walls reflected the light of dawn, but the alicorn didn't seem to be enjoying the spectacle. Sitting at the large table in the throne room, with dark circles under her eyes, Twilight Sparkle was surrounded by papers and books, completely absorbed in her thoughts. Next to her, Spike was scribbling something on a scroll, but he looked up when Applejack walked in with determined steps.

"Applejack? What happened?" Twilight asked, raising her head with concern.

"Twilight, we need t’ talk. It's urgent," Applejack said, approaching the table quickly. Spike stopped writing and became attentive, sensing the seriousness in his friend’s voice.

Twilight tilted her head. "Sure, what happened?"

Applejack took a deep breath before starting. "It’s ‘bout the UHC militia. They took Grand Pear's farm in Vanhoover. Not only that, they're exploiting the families that work there. Twilight, it’s terrible. We need t’ do something before it gets worse."

Twilight's eyes widened. "Militia? From the UHC? That’s... Applejack, are you sure? The UHC has been causing trouble, but this... this is a whole new level of seriousness."

"Ah'm sure," Applejack replied, firmly. "Grand Pear came personally t’ Sweet Apple Acres t’ tell us. He saw everything. Families are being forced t’ work in the fields. Those who refuse... well, he didn’t want to give details, but it doesn’t sound good."

Twilight frowned, her eyes shining with determination. "Then we can't waste any time. I will notify the Royal Guard immediately. Spike, send a message to Celestia and Luna explaining the situation."

"I'm already on it," replied the little dragon, writing quickly.

"Ah'm goin’ t’ need the girls' help too," Applejack continued. "This isn't something Ah can handle alone. Big Mac an’ Grand Pear are coming with me, but the more support, the better."

Twilight nodded. "Leave it to me. I’ll organize everything while you gather the others. Should we meet at the train station?"

"Deal," Applejack said, turning to leave.

Applejack's first stop was Rainbow Dash's house, in the clouds above Ponyville. She banged on the ground to get her attention, and in a few seconds, Rainbow appeared, flying in a hurry.

"Applejack? What happened? You look serious," Rainbow said, landing elegantly.

"Because it’s serious, Rainbow. Ah need yer help. There are UHC militias exploiting ponies at Grand Pear's farm in Vanhoover. Ah'm going there with Big Mac, Grand Pear, an’ the other girls. Think ya can come?"

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. "Are you kidding? I’m in, of course! Nobody messes with our crew like that. Wait for me at the station, AJ!"

Applejack headed to the Carousel Boutique, where she found Rarity adjusting a dress on a mannequin. The unicorn turned at the sound of the door opening, surprised to see her friend.

"Applejack, darling, what happened? You look... tense," Rarity said, concerned.

Applejack quickly explained the situation, and Rarity placed a hoof on her chest, horrified. "Exploiting innocent workers? That’s monstrous! I’ll go with you, of course! Just let me grab a few things."

"No time t’ pack, Rarity. Just grab the essentials. We’ll meet at the station," Applejack said, leaving no time for protests.

At Fluttershy’s house, the conversation was brief. The yellow pony's eyes widened at the news of family exploitation, but she took a deep breath and nodded firmly. "I don’t like confrontation, but if it means helping those who are suffering, I’ll go. Let me inform the animals that I’ll be out for a while. I’ll be at the station."

Finally, Applejack returned to the Friendship Castle, where she found Pinkie Pie already waiting with a serious smile, a rare sight for the animated pony. "Twilight called me! I’m ready! I don’t know exactly what’s happening, but if you need me, I’m in!"

"Thank ya, Pinkie," Applejack said, touching her friend’s shoulder. "Let’s meet at the station."

When everyone gathered at the train station, the group was a mix of determination and worry. Big Mac stood next to Grand Pear, both with somber expressions, while Applejack’s friends chatted amongst themselves, trying to prepare for what was to come.

The train arrived with a loud whistle, puffing steam as passengers got off. Twilight appeared at the last moment, carrying a scroll with a royal seal. "I got a response from Celestia and Luna. The Royal Guard will mobilize, but we need to assess the situation first. They will wait for our report to take direct action."

Applejack nodded as she boarded the carriage with the others. "Then let's go. We can't waste time."

The group settled in, with the rhythmic sound of the train filling the air. As the locomotive moved forward, Applejack looked at the horizon, feeling the weight of responsibility on her shoulders. She knew things in Vanhoover could be worse than she imagined, but with her friends by her side, she was determined to make a difference.

*** *** ***

The train followed its course through snow-covered mountains and valleys, the rhythmic sway of the wheels on the tracks creating a constant sound that filled the carriage. The group was seated in a reserved area, with upholstered benches surrounding a central table. Big Macintosh was next to Applejack, while Grand Pear looked out the window, lost in thought. Twilight Sparkle, with a scroll in front of her, was jotting down details of what they already knew, while Rainbow Dash drummed her hooves on the table, impatient.

"I can’t stand long trips like this," Rainbow Dash grumbled, crossing her hooves and tapping her wings lightly. "We need to act fast when we get there."

"We will act, Rainbow," Applejack said, not lifting her eyes from the mug of tea she was holding. "But we need t' think first. No use rushing in like a whirlwind."

"Applejack's right," Twilight interjected, adjusting her glasses. "If we're impulsive, we might make things worse. We have t’ understand how the UHC is operating and work to defuse the situation without creating more conflict."

"Without conflict?" Rainbow Dash laughed sarcastically. "You heard what Grand Pear said. Those guys aren’t exactly open to dialogue."

Grand Pear sighed deeply, removing his hat and wiping his forehead with a hoof. "Y’all are right, Rainbow. They don’t want to talk. But that's why we need t' be smarter than they are, not more aggressive."

Applejack turned to him, her tone softer. "Grand Pear, ya still ain’t told us everything. What exactly's happenin' in town? How did those UHC groups get there?"

Grand Pear looked down for a moment, as if choosing his words carefully. When he finally spoke, his voice was grave. "It started small. They came sayin’ they wanted t’ help the workers. At first, it was just talk. They held public meetings, handed out flyers sayin’ they were fightin’ fer equality. Many ponies in town were intrigued, especially those workin' in the factories."

"That makes sense," Twilight murmured, jotting it down. "The UHC has used messages of equality to attract followers, but in practice..."

Grand Pear interrupted, his tone darker. "In practice, they started takin' everything. First, they gained the workers’ trust. Then they began intimidatin' the owners o’ the factories an’ farms. Those who didn’t agree with them were... removed."

Fluttershy trembled, her eyes wide. "Removed? What do you mean?"

The old pony looked away out the window again, his voice now a whisper. "Some have disappeared. Others... well, the stories ain’t good. They say that those who resist are taken t’ forced labor camps. An’ some never come back."

Silence fell over the group like a stone. Applejack pressed her lips together, while Rainbow Dash slammed her hooves on the table. "This is ridiculous! How could they let this happen?"

"They exploit fear," Grand Pear continued. "An’ now, they have armed militia patrols in the streets. It’s no longer about convinvin' or askin'. They take."

Twilight placed a hoof on her chin, thoughtful. "This is more serious than I thought. We can’t allow this to continue."

As the group processed the gravity of the situation, Big Mac, who had remained silent, cleared his throat and stood up. Everyone looked at him as he opened a heavy suitcase he had brought with him. Inside were hunting rifles and two well-maintained revolvers. The expressions ranged from surprise to shock.

"Big Mac!" Applejack exclaimed, looking incredulously at the contents of the suitcase. "Where'd ya get this?"

"From the farm," Big Mac replied calmly. "Thought it might be useful. Those guys have guns. We can’t go in unarmed."

"Ya gone outta yer mind?" Applejack put her hooves on her hips, her voice rising in pitch. "The last thing we need is t’ start a war. If we use those weapons, we’ll only prove they were right about us!"

Twilight raised a hoof, asking for calm. "Big Mac, I understand your concern, but Applejack is right. We need a plan that avoids violence. We can’t fight fire with fire."

"And what if they don’t give us a choice?" Rainbow Dash asked, supporting Big Mac. "They’re armed. They won’t hear us just because we ask nicely."

Twilight took a deep breath, maintaining her composure. "That's why we need a strategic approach. Let’s use the information Grand Pear has given us. We need to find a way to talk to the workers who don’t agree with the UHC and organize them. Maybe even gain support from the local population to pressure the militia."

Applejack nodded but still looked at Big Mac, disappointed. "Big Mac, Ah get that ya wanna protect us, but this ain’t the way t’ handle things."

Grand Pear placed a hoof on Big Mac’s shoulder. "Ah know yer heart’s in the right place, son. But remember, it ain't just about us. It’s ‘bout all those families. We need t’ think about what’s best fer them."

Big Mac sighed, carefully closing the suitcase. "Eeyup," he said, finally agreeing.

"Great," Twilight said, looking at everyone. "When we arrive, we'll split up. Fluttershy and I will talk to the locals. Rainbow Dash and Applejack can do a discreet inspection of the farm to assess the situation. Big Mac, you'll stay to protect Grand Pear, just in case something happens."

"An’ what ‘bout the weapons?" Big Mac asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Keep them hidden. We'll only use them as a last resort," Twilight said firmly.

As the group took in the plan, the rhythmic sound of the train continued to fill the carriage, almost like a clock marking the urgency of the moment. Applejack sighed, sitting down again, while looking at her brother with an expression still filled with worry.

"Ah know y’ wanna protect us, Big Mac," she said softly, "but trust us. We’re gonna handle this the best way possible."

Big Mac just nodded, his serious demeanor unchanged. Grand Pear, still with a hoof on his grandson's shoulder, smiled faintly. "You’ve got a good heart, boy. Just don’t let fear take the place o’ common sense."

Rainbow Dash, who still seemed reluctant about a peaceful approach, leaned back in her seat, crossing her hooves. "Alright, Twilight, but if things go south, I won’t just sit back. We gotta be ready to react."

Twilight looked at Rainbow patiently. "I get it, Rainbow. But violence is only gonna keep us away from the workers who can help us. We need to earn their trust first."

Rarity, who had been silent until then, adjusted her mane with a dramatic flair and interjected. "Twilight is right. We can be clever and use our charm, along with our skills. There's no need to stoop to their level."

"Charming or not, we’re gonna be in hostile territory," Applejack murmured, pulling her hat tight against her head. "We gotta be careful."

Fluttershy looked around with a worried expression. "And... what if the locals are against us too? Maybe they’re scared to help us... or maybe they even agree with the UHC."

"That’s why we need to approach this with sensitivity," Twilight replied, picking up the scroll and adjusting her glasses. "We need to gather information before we act. We have to understand who we’re dealing with."

"And how do we know who to trust?" Rainbow Dash asked, skeptically.

"Simple," Twilight said, confidently. "Ponies who want to help but are scared usually show it in small ways. We need to be attentive. They might give subtle hints, like avoiding talking about the militia or looking away when we ask something. The important thing is not to pressure anyone."

Applejack reclined in her seat, crossing her hooves. "This is gonna take patience. A lotta patience."

"And trust, darling," Rarity added, adjusting a scarf she had brought with her. "Gaining the locals' trust could be the biggest advantage we have."

As the train continued forward, the group began discussing the details of the plan. Twilight drew an improvised map of the city of Vanhoover based on what Grand Pear had described. He pointed out key locations: the farm, main streets, and warehouses where the militia seemed to store supplies.

"Grand Pear," Twilight asked, as she finished the drawing. "These warehouses... do you think they have any connection to the UHC’s operations on the farms?"

"Definitely," the old pony replied, pointing to one of the circles on the map. "They control the distribution o’ food an’ supplies. Anyone who's not with them is left without access t’ the basics."

"Then maybe that’s where we need t’ investigate," Applejack said, leaning over the table.

"It could be risky," Fluttershy warned. "If they’re patrolling, they might catch us."

Rainbow Dash gave a confident grin. "Don’t worry, I’m great at getting in and out without bein' seen. Just let me take care of that part."

Twilight nodded. "Okay, but only if we’re sure it’s safe. We can’t afford to get caught."

As they discussed, the train began to slow down, signaling they were approaching a station. Applejack looked out the window and saw a small village covered with a light layer of snow. A few ponies looked at the train from a distance, but no one came closer. The scene was tranquil, yet there was something unsettling about how the inhabitants seemed to avoid eye contact.

"What’s this place?" Rainbow Dash asked, leaning in to look out the window.

"Looks like one of the villages on the outskirts o’ Vanhoover," Grand Pear replied. "They probably already feel the UHC’s influence."

"Think we should stop an’ ask somethin’ here?" Applejack suggested, looking to Twilight.

"No," Twilight said, after a few seconds of reflection. "The risk of being noticed is high, and we don’t have enough information. Let’s head straight for Vanhoover and act with more precision."

The train picked up speed again, leaving the village behind. The group remained silent for a few minutes, each lost in their own thoughts about what awaited them.

Finally, the conductor announced their arrival at Vanhoover. The group stood up, gathering their belongings. Big Mac carried the heavy suitcase with the weapons, but Applejack made sure he kept it closed. Grand Pear adjusted his hat, taking a deep breath as the others prepared.

As they disembarked from the train, they were met with a bleak sight. Vanhoover, once a bustling city full of life, was now silent and gloomy. Some shops were closed, and the few ponies walking the streets looked nervous, glancing around as if they expected trouble at any moment. UHC posters were plastered on walls and posts, displaying slogans like "The Land for Those Who Work" and "Unity is Strength."

"This ain’t right," Applejack murmured, adjusting her hat as she looked around.

"An’ you’re absolutely right!" exclaimed a familiar voice, just out of sight.

"Wait a minute… Ah know that voice…" Applejack narrowed her eyes, scanning her surroundings.

"You’re not alone…" A beige earth pony with blue eyes and a brown mane stepped into view.

Applejack looked at the approaching pony, surprised and relieved at the same time. Apple Bucker was an old friend, a farmer from the southern part of Equestria and an active member of Harmony and Tradition. His presence here, at such a critical moment, felt like a sign that they weren’t alone in this fight.

"Apple Bucker!" Applejack exclaimed, stepping closer to him. "What are ya doing here? How did ya know ‘bout the situation?"

The earth pony smiled slightly, adjusting the scarf around his neck. "Ah received yer message through the Harmony an’ Tradition channels. As soon as we heard what was happening in Vanhoover, we organized who we could an’ came here."

Applejack looked around and saw that she wasn’t just with Apple Bucker. Other ponies were starting to emerge from the shadows and nearby alleys. There were at least a dozen of them, each carrying farming equipment, bags, and tools that could be used for both rebuilding and defense. Some looked exhausted from the trip, but determination was visible on their faces.

"Ah recognize some of y’all," Grand Pear said, stepping forward with a faint smile. "Gold Plow, Wheatstalk… even ya, Hay Bale! Didn’t know y’all were part o’ Harmony an’ Tradition."

"We’ve been part of this since the beginning, Grand Pear," replied Gold Plow, a sturdy earth pony with golden fur and a gray mane. "When we heard Vanhoover was in trouble, we dropped everything to help. What happens here affects all of us, no matter where we come from."

Wheatstalk, a tall and slender pony with an ear of corn as her cutie mark, stepped forward. "The UHC’s spreadin' fast, Applejack. We can’t ignore this. If we let them take Vanhoover, it won’t be long before they come for our farms too."

Applejack nodded, feeling the weight of responsibility increase. "Thank y’all fer comin’. This won’t be easy. The UHC ain't just talkin'; they're actin'. They’ve got armed militia patrollin’ the city."

"We’re aware," Hay Bale said, a sturdy pony with a scruffy beard. "We brought what we could t’ defend ourselves, but we want t’ avoid direct confrontation if possible."

Twilight Sparkle, who had been observing closely, stepped forward. "We need to coordinate our efforts. We can’t act impulsively, or we’ll make the situation worse. We have to understand how the UHC is operating, earn the locals' trust, and identify allies among the workers."

"Twilight’s right," Applejack said, looking at Harmony and Tradition members. "If we go in guns blazin’, we’ll only put more ponies in danger. But with all y’all here, we already have an advantage."

Rainbow Dash, observing the new allies, tilted her head with a mischievous grin. "Okay, now we’re talkin’. With these reinforcements, maybe we’ll have a chance to face these guys if it comes to that."

Apple Bucker smiled at Rainbow. "And if it comes t’ that, we can count on ya, Dash."

Fluttershy, who had remained quiet until now, took a small step forward. "If you brought help, maybe you can also help us talk to the locals. They might trust you more easily than strangers like us."

"We can do that," Wheatstalk replied firmly. "We’ve already talked t’ some farmers in the area before y’all got here. Many are scared, but some are willing t’ help if they know they have allies."

Twilight quickly grabbed her scroll and began to take notes. "Great. We can organize this. Let’s split the group to cover more ground. Some of you can continue gathering information from the locals while others help us investigate the warehouses and the farm."

Grand Pear looked at Apple Bucker with a concerned expression. "Do y’ know what you’re up against? These militias ain’t t’ be trifled with."

Apple Bucker stomped a hoof on the ground, resolute. "We know. But we also know this isn’t just ‘bout Vanhoover. It’s about all o’ us, Grand Pear. If we don’t do something now, who knows who’ll be next?"

The old pony sighed and nodded. "You’re right. Ah just don’t want anyone getting hurt."

Applejack gave a faint smile to Grand Pear. "We’re in this together, Grandpa. An’ with them here, we’ve got a better chance t’ handle this without hurting anyone."

Rarity, who had been quiet, finally spoke up, adjusting her decorative hat. "If we’re going to work together, I think it would be good to know exactly who can do what. Apple Bucker, does your group have any specialties?"

"Yeah," he replied. "Some o’ us are good at engineering, like Hay Bale, who can help with barricades or rebuilding if needed. Others, like Wheatstalk, excel at negotiating with workers an’ locals. The rest are here t’ provide support wherever necessary."

Twilight nodded, pleased. "Great. That gives us a solid foundation to work from. Now, let’s lay out a detailed plan."

The group began discussing strategies, using the improvised map Twilight had sketched on the train. As the ideas flowed, Applejack looked around, feeling a wave of renewed hope. They weren’t alone in this battle. With allies like these, there was a real chance to bring justice and freedom back to Vanhoover.

The meeting was interrupted by the sound of hurried footsteps. A smaller pony, wearing a thick woolen cloak, appeared at the end of the street, looking around nervously before approaching.

"Are ya the ones who came t’ help?" he asked, almost whispering.

Apple Bucker exchanged a glance with Applejack before responding. "We are. Why?"

The pony looked around, clearly afraid of being seen. "Ah work on a farm that was taken. Ah have information about the militias an’ the warehouses. But we need t’ hurry. They’re preparing fer something big."

Applejack narrowed her eyes. "What do y’ mean by ‘something big’?"

"Ah don’t know all the details," he replied, "but Ah heard one o’ the leaders say they’re gonna use Vanhoover as a base t’ expand to other towns. This is just the beginning."

The group exchanged alarmed glances. Twilight put away the map and stepped forward. "Thank you for trusting us. Can you take us to a safe place where we can talk more?"

The pony nodded quickly. "Yes. But we need t’ hurry."

With that, the group moved, following their new informant through the deserted streets of Vanhoover, the words echoing in their minds: "This is just the beginning."

*** *** ***

The room was shrouded in dimness, illuminated only by the faint light of a chandelier swaying in the breeze from a cracked window. Books and scrolls were scattered throughout, along with detailed maps of Equestria and its surroundings. In the center, an old wooden round table gathered Starlight Glimmer and her closest allies: Spit Splinter, Dark Cuddle, Moon Bite, and Iron Hammer. The atmosphere was heavy, the gravity of the situation reflected on everyone’s faces.

Starlight sat at the head of the table, her eyes shining with determination. She opened the meeting with a firm tone. "We’re at a turning point. The forces of Fortekzia have arrived, and the resistance against the UHC is intensifying. We need to adjust our strategies to ensure our vision for Equestria continues to expand."

Moon Bite was the first to speak, leaning slightly forward, his leathery wings adjusting involuntarily. "In Batopolis, the shadow government is advancing. The regional councils are consolidating, and support for the UHC among the workers has been growing. But there are challenges: the Royal Guards are more vigilant, and Fortekzia’s influence could destabilize our progress."

"That was to be expected," Iron Hammer said, in a grave tone. He slammed a hoof on the table, looking at Moon Bite. "Fortekzia didn’t come to be a silent ally. They’re here to crush anyone who poses a threat to the order that Celestia and Luna want to maintain."

Spit Splinter huffed, leaning against the table. "So what? Fortekzia might have technology and discipline, but they don’t understand Equestria’s social complexities. We can use that against them. The question is: how?"

Dark Cuddle, who had been reviewing scrawled notes in a notebook, looked up, her expression thoughtful. "We need to continue strengthening popular support. Propaganda and strategic actions can delegitimize Fortekzia in the eyes of the people, but that alone won’t be enough. We need a symbolic victory, something that shows we still have control."

Starlight raised a hoof, interrupting the debate that was heating up. "I agree with you all, but we have to be smart about where and how we focus our efforts. That’s why I want to propose something that might seem counterintuitive: reducing our operations in some areas."

The room fell silent as everyone processed her words. Finally, Iron Hammer furrowed his brow. "Reduce? You’re suggesting we pull back?"

"It’s not a retreat," Starlight calmly explained. "It’s a strategic adjustment. If we scale back our operations in less crucial areas, we can concentrate resources in key regions. This will create a false sense of stability for Celestia and Fortekzia while we prepare something bigger."

Moon Bite tilted his head, intrigued. "And what exactly are you planning?"

Starlight smiled, leaning forward, her voice low but filled with conviction. "I want to pressure Celestia and Luna to create a Parliament. A governing body where we can act officially."

Dark Cuddle raised her eyebrows. "That’s ambitious. But how do you plan to convince the Two Sisters to do that?"

Starlight pointed at a map of Equestria pinned to the wall. "With public opinion. Fortekzia is already seen as an oppressive force by many. If we can manipulate events that reinforce this narrative, the people will start demanding more representation in government. That’s where the Parliament comes in. If we create enough pressure, Celestia and Luna won’t have a choice but to yield."

Iron Hammer crossed his hooves, thoughtful. "And once we get this Parliament, what do we do then?"

"What we do best," Starlight replied, her eyes shining. "We’ll organize a base of support within the government. Gradually, we’ll subvert the system from within, transforming Equestria into a truly egalitarian nation."

Spit Splinter UHCckled quietly, clearly impressed. "You want to use their own system against them. That’s brilliant, but also risky. What happens if they catch on before we have enough control?"

"That’s why we need to be quick," Starlight said. "And strategic. We’ll reduce the UHC’s actions in less relevant areas and focus our efforts where dissatisfaction is most palpable. At the same time, we bolster the shadow government in Batopolis and allied regions. When the Parliament is formed, we’ll have enough influence to act."

Moon Bite nodded, a subtle smile forming on his lips. "This could work. But we need to ensure that the narratives of oppression from Fortekzia are constant. Any mistake on their part will be amplified."

Dark Cuddle interjected, in a serious tone. "And we need to keep protecting our agents and cells. Any leaks or betrayal could destroy everything we’re building."

"I agree," Starlight sai, looking at everyone in the room. "This will be a long and complex operation, but it’s our best path forward. We’re dealing with more than just a physical war; it’s a battle of ideals. And if we play our cards right, we’ll win."

The room fell silent again, but this time it was a silence of acceptance. Each pony present understood the weight of the plan, but they also saw the potential to turn the game in their favor.

"Then it’s settled," Starlight said, standing up. "Let’s begin reorganizing our operations immediately. And remember: we’re more than just a resistance. We are the future of Equestria."

The others nodded, and the meeting came to a close. As they left, the candlelight flickered, reflecting the determination in Starlight’s eyes. She knew the road ahead would be tough, but she was ready to lead the revolution to the end.

*** *** ***

The sky over the Wonderbolts Academy was heavy with thick, gray clouds, as if the very weather sensed the storm about to unfold. The training grounds, usually alive with coordinated flights and shouts of encouragement, were eerily silent. Recruits gathered in the central auditorium, summoned for an unannounced meeting. Some exchanged curious glances, while others appeared visibly confused.

At the center of the stage stood Storm Banner, his uniform impeccably pressed, but his eyes shone with a fervent intensity. He waited until the last recruit had settled before clearing his throat and beginning to speak.

"Fellow Wonderbolts," he began, his voice reverberating through the auditorium. "We are living in times of change. Equestria is facing a crisis that can no longer be ignored. While we’re here, training to show off our skills in displays and missions that serve the interests of a decaying elite, there are ponies out there fighting for equality and justice."

There were murmurs among the recruits, but no one interrupted. Storm continued, his energy growing.

"You think the Wonderbolts stand for what’s right? That we’re the vanguard of Equestria’s protection and honor? That’s what they’ve told us, but the truth is far darker. We’re tools, used to uphold the status quo while the rest of Equestria suffers. While Fortekzia and the Two Sisters conspire to crush anyone fighting for a better future, we’re manipulated into acting as their lapdogs."

A young recruit, Thunder Flare, raised a hoof. "Storm, what are you saying? The Wonderbolts have always been a symbol of Equestria! We protect ponies!"

"Protect?" Storm Banner let out a bitter laugh. "Protect who, exactly? When was the last time we helped a struggling worker or a marginalized pony? Our so-called ‘heroism’ only keeps the rich safe in Canterlot while the rest of Equestria fights for scraps!"

The murmurs grew louder. Some recruits nodded, clearly moved by his speech, while others shifted uncomfortably. Standing silently at the back of the room, Spitfire observed everything with a serious expression, choosing not to interfere just yet.

"That’s why I’ve decided I can’t be part of this anymore," Storm Banner declared, raising a wing to emphasize his words. "I’m deserting the Wonderbolts. I’m joining the real fight, alongside the UHC and EQUESOC. If anypony here wants to fight for a just Equestria—one where everypony has a voice—you’re welcome to come with me. It’s time to choose a side."

A heavy silence blanketed the auditorium. Then, slowly, a few recruits began to stand. First two, then four, until about a dozen had joined Storm Banner on the stage. Their faces bore expressions of determination, as though they had been waiting for this moment.

"This is treason!" shouted Sky Streak, a veteran. "Do you even know what you’re doing? Deserting the Wonderbolts is a grave offense! It’s dishonorable!"

Storm Banner met Sky Streak’s gaze firmly. "Dishonor is continuing to serve a system that oppresses its people. If you want to stay here licking Fortekzia’s boots and the Sisters’ hooves, be my guest."

At that moment, Spitfire finally decided to act. She walked slowly to the center of the room, her uniform gleaming, and fixed her gaze on Storm Banner.

"Storm," she said, her voice sharp as a blade, "do you understand what you’re doing? Deserting isn’t just abandoning the Wonderbolts. It’s turning your back on Equestria. I’ve seen recruits falter before, but this... this crosses every line."

"I understand perfectly, Captain," Storm replied without hesitation. "And that’s exactly why I’m doing this. I won’t be complicit in a corrupt system. Enough ponies have suffered because of your blind loyalty."

Spitfire narrowed her eyes, the intensity of her determination growing. She stepped onto the stage, standing face-to-face with Storm Banner, her wings slightly flared in a subconscious display of authority. The room fell silent again, broken only by the distant sound of wind against the academy walls.

"Storm Banner," she began, each word heavy with conviction, "you might think you’re on the right side of history, but what you’re doing right now is nothing short of cowardice. Deserting, dividing, abandoning—these aren’t the principles of a Wonderbolt."

Storm didn’t flinch. He raised his head, meeting her gaze with calm defiance. "Cowardice is blindly obeying orders from leaders who don’t care about their people. You’ve seen it yourself, Spitfire. Or are you going to tell me you’ve never questioned the missions we’ve been sent on? Never wondered why the Wonderbolts are dispatched to guard lavish fairs in Canterlot while places like Vanhoover descend into chaos?"

Spitfire leaned closer, her glare sharpening. "You think you’re telling me something new, recruit? I’ve lived it. I know what it’s like to follow orders that go against your instincts. But being a Wonderbolt means more than following orders—it means setting an example, even when it’s hard. You think walking away solves anything?"

The murmurs resumed among the recruits, some looking to Spitfire, others to Storm Banner. Thunder Flare, who seemed torn, finally stepped forward hesitantly. "Captain, with all due respect, he has a point. Some of us... we’ve felt it too. Maybe we’re not as heroic as we think."

Spitfire turned her fiery gaze to Thunder Flare, her voice controlled but simmering with anger. "Thunder, every recruit here has had doubts. That’s part of the job. But what separates a Wonderbolt from any other pony is that we face those doubts and push through. Walking away isn’t strength—it’s weakness."

"Or maybe it’s courage," Storm Banner countered, his voice raised to ensure he was heard. "Courage to admit the system is broken and to do something to change it."

"You’re not changing anything," Spitfire shot back, her voice now laced with emotion. "You’re just falling for the empty rhetoric of ponies who manipulate others with promises of equality but are nothing more than tyrants in disguise."

"Don’t talk about what you don’t understand," Storm retorted, pointing a wing at Spitfire. "The UHC and EQUESOC are fighting for Equestria’s future—a future where everypony has a voice, not just the chosen few of Celestia and Luna. You’re blind, Spitfire. And more ponies will see it in time."

At that moment, a veteran Wonderbolt, Wind Shot, stood abruptly. "Enough of this!" he shouted. "Storm’s right! For years, I’ve watched us get used—sent on missions that make no sense. Maybe it’s time to change!"

The room erupted into chaos, recruits and veterans arguing loudly. Spitfire stomped a hoof against the floor, the sharp sound echoing.

"Silence!" she roared, her authority cutting through the noise like a whip. "You want to follow him? You want to abandon everything you’ve worked for? Your friends? Think carefully before you make this decision, because once you leave, there’s no coming back."

The room fell into a tense silence. But one by one, more ponies began to walk toward Storm Banner. He greeted them with firm nods, though the tension in the air was palpable. Sky Streak tried one last time to appeal to the defectors.

"Wind Shot, Thunder Flare, do you really think this is right? We’re a family here. Deserting will destroy us from within. This isn’t what being a Wonderbolt means!"

Wind Shot turned to him, his expression pained yet resolute. "Sky, I respect you, but I can’t keep pretending we’re fighting for the good of Equestria. Not when I know there are ponies out there suffering and we’re doing nothing."

Spitfire stepped forward, addressing Wind Shot directly. "So that’s it? You’d rather chase an illusion than face reality? You think the UHC really cares about the ponies they claim to represent? They’re just using you, the same way you claim we’ve been used."

Storm Banner slammed a wing against the table, commanding attention once more. "Enough speeches, Spitfire. You won’t change our minds. Anyone who wants to come with me, now’s the time. And for those who stay... I hope you see the truth before it’s too late."

For a long moment, silence hung in the air like a drawn breath. Then, one by one, the defectors followed Storm Banner out of the auditorium, leaving behind a fractured team and a leader grappling with the weight of betrayal.

*** *** ***

Storm Banner walked slowly through the secluded clearing, the moonlight barely piercing through the dense canopy of trees. A cold wind whispered between the trunks, carrying with it an unsettling silence. He stopped beside a moss-covered stone and glanced around. Only hours had passed since the uprising at the Wonderbolts Academy, and the weight of his decision still pressed heavily on his mind. Guilt and determination warred within him, but he knew he couldn’t allow himself to waver.

The sound of footsteps crunching on twigs broke his thoughts. He turned, lifting his wings slightly in alert, until a figure emerged from the shadows. It was a tall earth pony clad in incomplete Royal Guard armor, the once-bright gold trim dulled and marred by grime. His purple mane, streaked with sea-green tips, was tied back practically, and his green eyes gleamed with a calm yet dangerous intensity.

"Iron Shield," Storm Banner said, lowering his wings slightly. "I didn’t think you’d show."

"And I didn’t think you’d be so careless in choosing your meeting spots, Storm," Iron Shield replied with a faint smirk. "You’ve caused quite a stir at the Wonderbolts Academy. Word is spreading fast."

Storm narrowed his eyes. "How’d you hear about it so quickly?"

Iron Shield stepped forward, removing his helmet and tucking it under one hoof. "I have my sources. When one of the top Wonderbolts recruits leads a mass desertion, it doesn’t take long for the right ears to hear about it. And some of those ears belong to me."

Storm Banner snorted, though there was a flicker of curiosity in his expression. "And what do you want with me, Shield? Here to lecture me about leaving the Academy in ruins?"

Iron Shield UHCckled softly. "Far from it. Actually, I’m here to congratulate you. What you did was bold, necessary. And, more importantly, it opened a door to something greater."

Storm tilted his head, intrigued. "Greater? What are you talking about?"

Iron Shield took a few steps around the clearing, surveying the area before turning back to face him. "I’m talking about uniting our forces. You left the Wonderbolts to join the UHC and EQUESOC, didn’t you? I did the same with the Royal Guard."

Storm’s eyes narrowed, though he remained silent, letting Shield continue.

"I’m building something, Storm. An army, but not like the others. Not like the Wonderbolts, who serve as decoration for the elites. And certainly not like the Royal Guard, which has become a tool of oppression. This will be an egalitarian army. An army of ponies who believe in EQUESOC’s cause, who are willing to fight for a just Equestria."

Storm Banner raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical. "An egalitarian army? And you think you can convince Royal Guard ponies to desert and join you?"

"I already have," Iron Shield replied with a faint smile of triumph. "The first guards deserted with me months ago. They were already disillusioned with the orders we were receiving from Celestia and Luna—missions that involved protecting the aristocracy while ignoring suffering in towns and villages. Many of them realized they weren’t serving the people, and it enraged them."

Storm couldn’t help a small, subtle smile. "And how many have joined you so far?"

"Forty-two, for now," Shield answered without hesitation. "And that number grows every week. Soldiers, officers, even a few strategists. They not only believe in the cause but also bring experience and discipline. Something the UHC often lacks."

Storm folded his wings across his chest, thoughtful. "You’re saying the UHC needs discipline?"

Iron Shield sighed and nodded. "The UHC has passion but lacks structure. Their militias are effective locally, but when they face organized forces like Fortekzia’s, they’re crushed. My Egalitarian Army will bridge that gap. And with you on our side, bringing what’s left of the Wonderbolts defectors, we can form a force capable of challenging any enemy."

Storm studied Iron Shield for a long moment, processing his words. "And how do you plan to deal with Celestia and Luna’s reaction? Or even Fortekzia’s? An organized army against them will draw attention, and it won’t take long before they send their full forces to crush you."

Iron Shield stepped closer, his eyes locked on Storm’s. "We’re already at war, Storm. The difference is they haven’t realized they’re losing yet. Every deserter, every base we seize, every farm we take back is a blow against them. But we need strategy. We need to strike where they’re weakest. We need to unite the scattered forces of the UHC and EQUESOC into something greater."

Storm Banner took a deep breath. He knew Iron Shield was right about the war that was already brewing, but part of him still hesitated. "This could work," he admitted slowly. "But you’re asking me to hand over the Wonderbolts who followed me directly to you. That’s not a decision I can make alone."

"I’m not asking you to hand over anything," Shield replied calmly. "I’m asking you to be a partner. A leader alongside me. You understand aerial forces better than anypony. I know ground logistics and battle strategy. Together, we can create something that truly makes a difference."

Storm looked up at the sky above, as if seeking answers among the stars. "And what about the UHC and EQUESOC? Do they know what you’re doing?"

Iron Shield UHCckled softly. "They know, but they prefer not to interfere as long as I continue aiding their operations. The UHC needs someone with my expertise, but they don’t like admitting it. Meanwhile, Starlight Glimmer and her allies are too preoccupied with their own agendas to see the potential we’re building."

"You’re playing a dangerous game, Shield," Storm said, smirking faintly.

"Perhaps," Shield admitted. "But there’s no victory without risk. And you know that better than anypony."

After a long moment of contemplation, Storm Banner extended a hoof. "Alright, Shield. Let’s see where this leads. But if I feel like you’re veering away from what you promised, I won’t hesitate to make a different decision."

Iron Shield shook his hoof, his smile widening. "You won’t regret this, Storm. Today marks the beginning of something great."

The two stood side by side for a moment, gazing at the horizon. The cold wind continued to blow, but between them, there was a spark of something new. Something that could change Equestria’s fate—for better or worse.

*** *** ***

The sky over Vanhoover was gray and heavy, threatening rain at any moment. Rainbow Dash flew over the outskirts of the city, scanning the areas controlled by the UHC. Her mind was focused on the mission, but the weight of the past few days was hard to ignore. The tension among the townsponies, the militia incursions, and the growing sense of unease seemed to echo in every corner of the city.

As she made a wide turn over a district near the train station, the distinctive buzz of her phone vibrating inside her flight pack caught her attention. She landed on a flat rooftop, pulling out the device with a look of surprise. The number on the screen was familiar. Too familiar.

"Spitfire?" she muttered to herself before answering. "Spitfire! What’s going on? Is everything okay at the Academy?"

Spitfire’s voice came through firm but laced with something Rainbow wasn’t used to hearing from her: exhaustion.

"Dash," Spitfire began, pausing as if organizing her thoughts. "We need to talk. Not about Vanhoover. About what happened yesterday."

Rainbow frowned, her heart beating faster. "Yesterday? What are you talking about? Did something serious happen?"

"Serious doesn’t even cover it," Spitfire replied, her voice darkening. "Storm Banner led a group of deserters at the Academy. He gave some fiery speech, convinced a bunch of recruits, even some veterans, to walk out with him. It was... chaos."

Rainbow was silent for a moment, trying to process the information. "Wait... Storm Banner? Deserters? What? He was one of the best recruits we had! What did he do to cause all this?"

Spitfire let out a heavy sigh. "He turned against us, Dash. Said the Wonderbolts are just serving the elite, propping up a corrupt system. He claimed we’re betraying Equestria by not fighting for equality and justice. And he convinced some to believe him."

"That’s insane!" Rainbow exclaimed, her eyes wide. "The Wonderbolts have always been about protecting Equestria, about being a symbol of loyalty and courage. How could he twist that?"

"He knows how to use words," Spitfire said, bitterness clear in her tone. "And some of our ponies... they’d been listening to those words for a long time, just waiting for someone to say out loud what they were already feeling. The result? We had a full-on fight in the auditorium. Deserters against loyalists. And before you ask, yes, there were injuries."

Rainbow gripped her phone tightly, her mind racing to visualize the chaos Spitfire described. "Injuries? You’re telling me... that our own teammates fought each other?"

"It was a mess," Spitfire admitted, her voice wavering slightly. "Dash, I... I never thought I’d see it. Wonderbolts fighting Wonderbolts. It was like a nightmare."

Rainbow paced back and forth on the rooftop, her mind spinning. "And the deserters? Where are they now?"

"Storm Banner took his group and left," Spitfire replied. "Said they were joining the UHC and EQUESOC. They think they’re fighting for Equestria’s future. But all they’re doing is betraying what it means to be a Wonderbolt."

A long silence stretched between them, broken only by the distant rumble of thunder rolling over Vanhoover. Finally, Rainbow spoke, her voice lower but filled with determination.

"And you? How are you holding up, Spitfire?"

"As always," Spitfire said with a short, humorless laugh. "Keeping it together, showing strength. But, Dash... this tore me apart inside. Storm Banner wasn’t just any recruit. He had the potential to be one of the best. And now, he’s our enemy."

Rainbow clenched her teeth, her wings trembling slightly. "I can’t believe he did this. I should’ve seen it coming. Maybe I could’ve stopped it."

"It’s not your fault, Dash," Spitfire said firmly. "Storm made his choice. Now we have to deal with the consequences. That’s why I’m calling you. I need you to keep an eye out. Vanhoover is one of the UHC’s hotspots, and now that Storm and the deserters are with them, it’s only a matter of time before they do something big. If you find Storm..."

"I won’t hesitate," Rainbow cut her off. "If he tries to cause trouble, I’ll deal with him. But, Spitfire, I still don’t get it. How could someone like him, someone so dedicated, turn his back on everything like this?"

Spitfire sighed again. "Sometimes loyalty turns into something dangerous when it’s misdirected. Storm thinks he’s doing the right thing. But he doesn’t understand what’s really at stake. And I don’t know if we can bring him back."

"I’ll try," Rainbow said, her voice thick with emotion. "But if he crosses the line, I’ll do what I have to. I’m not gonna let him destroy everything we’ve fought for."

"I know you won’t, Dash," Spitfire said, a hint of relief in her tone. "Just... be careful. Things in Vanhoover are already bad enough without him around."

Rainbow nodded, even though Spitfire couldn’t see her. "Got it, Captain. I’ll keep my eyes open."

The call ended, and Rainbow stowed her phone back in her flight pack. She looked toward the horizon, where the heavy clouds seemed to be drawing closer. A storm was coming, both in the sky and in Equestria, and she knew she’d need all her strength to face what was ahead.

"Storm Banner," she murmured to herself, spreading her wings again. "If this is the path you chose, then we’ll settle this the Wonderbolts’ way."

With that, she took off, the sound of her wings blending with the rising wind as she returned to her mission in Vanhoover, now carrying an even heavier weight on her mind.

*** *** ***

In a damp basement lit only by the faint glow of a torch mounted on the wall, a malnourished earth pony sat slumped against the cold stone. His dark gray coat, stained with soot and open wounds, clung tightly to his ribs, and his cracked lips trembled with every shallow breath. A wound on his hind leg had turned necrotic, filling the space with a putrid stench. Nearby, close to the exit, lay a camouflaged uniform in muted tones of dark gray, moss green, and black, its golden sleeves smeared with blood. A scratched gray helmet with protective goggles rested atop an empty, worn-out backpack.

Footsteps echoed from above, causing the Fortekzian soldier to lift his head weakly toward the staircase. Hooves, as white as frost, came into view first, followed by legs that faded into a bluish-gray hue higher up. Gale Wing descended the steps with cold precision, her piercing teal eyes locked onto the prisoner. Pulling back her purple hood, she revealed a mane of deep blue streaked with silvery strands.

She stopped at the bottom of the stairs, her icy gaze sweeping over the soldier like she was appraising a broken object. She stared in silence for a long moment. The prisoner, trembling from pain and exhaustion, tried to hold her gaze but soon faltered, dropping his head back down to the dirt-covered floor.

"This is what Fortekzia calls its ‘military elite’?" Gale broke the silence, her voice dripping with disdain. "Look at you. A perfect example of how you've lost control."

Her hooves clicked sharply against the floor as she paced around the basement, the sound echoing in the confined space. Her hood swayed lightly with her movements, and her sharp gaze felt like a freshly honed blade cutting into the Fortekzian soldier. Even without looking at her, he could feel her eyes dissecting him. When he attempted to speak, only a weak groan escaped his throat.

"I’ll give you credit—you’re tough. I wonder how long that S.M.I.L.E. bastard would’ve lasted if he hadn’t been killed," she continued with sarcastic venom. "I have to wonder, what goes through the mind of someone like you? A slave to a corrupt and oppressive system. Someone who blindly serves parasites and still thinks they’re on the right side."

"You... put civilians... in that... place..." the earth pony forced the words out through gritted teeth, enduring the agony of thirst and starvation.

Gale let out a low, sadistic laugh, seating herself beside him. "There are no rules in war. Those civilians were there because they wanted to be... Some sacrifices are necessary for the greater good."

"You... don’t understand... You’re the... invaders..." the prisoner panted, his jaw clenched.

"Don’t understand?" Gale raised an eyebrow, her smile twisting cruelly. "Then enlighten me! What’s there to understand about little toy soldiers storming into a warehouse in Baltimare and slaughtering workers?" She studied him with mock curiosity, almost impressed by his persistence despite his broken state.

"We were set up... You knew we’d come..." A dry coughing fit wracked his body. "You put civilians there on purpose..."

Gale’s eyes narrowed, her grin widening at his words. Tilting her head, she let a shadow of satisfaction play across her face. "Looks like someone finally pieced it together," she sneered, rising to her hooves and circling him slowly. "It wasn’t hard... In fact, it was easier than we thought it’d be. It’s not just the Royal Guard and the Wonderbolts coming to the right side," she leaned down, her gaze locking onto his as his head hung low. "Even S.M.I.L.E. agents are starting to see who’s really fighting for the greater good."

Standing directly in front of him, Gale used her wing to lift his chin, forcing him to meet her icy gaze. There was a twisted mix of mock sympathy and malice in her expression.

"What do you think? Was it a coincidence? That the UHC just magically guessed your plans? No, sweetheart. You were played. We lured you exactly where we wanted you." She let his head drop harshly as she folded her wing back in. "You’ve already lost. You just don’t know it yet... or can’t accept it."

"You... used... a traitor... an infiltrator..." His voice cracked with a weak moan at the end.

"Oh, traitor? No, no, Gleaming is a strategic ally," Gale purred with a sinister smile. "He knew exactly how to forge false evidence about Red Bolt’s presence there. We just nudged things enough to make the intel look real. And you ‘perfect soldiers’ did exactly what we wanted... Good little pawns." She leaned against the damp wall, her sharp eyes never leaving him. "It was pathetic, really. Top-tier soldiers and state-of-the-art tech wasted on an ambush. We expected more."

The soldier lifted his head weakly, his voice rasping. "Civilians... You sacrificed... civilians."

Gale’s smile evaporated as she pushed off the wall, her face contorted with fury. "You’re a soldier for that... militaristic republic of Fortekzia, and you’re lecturing me about sacrifices? I thought soldiers were supposed to die in war. Or am I mistaken? Sacrifices are necessary, soldier. There’s no victory without cost. Those civilians were willing to die for something bigger. They understood what it means to fight for a future. You, on the other hoof... you’re here, dying for a system that doesn’t give a damn about you."

"You... won’t get away with this..." the soldier forced out, his voice suddenly resolute.

"It’s a shame some of you don’t realize we haven’t lost anything," Gale sneered, tilting her head with a mocking smirk.

The soldier’s eyes fluttered shut but snapped open at the sound of his helmet clattering near his hind legs. It was scuffed and scratched, the goggles similarly damaged.

"Nice helmet. Too bad you won’t need it anymore... will you?" Gale said with mock sweetness.

"You’re blind... blind with arrogance... blind with hatred..." the soldier murmured weakly.

Hoofsteps sounded from above again. A clay-brown coat and grayish hooves appeared as Clay Hoof descended into the basement.

"You think you’re the heroes in this story, but deep down, you’re just pawns. And you know what we do with pawns, soldier? We use them and discard them. Just like your superiors did with you," Gale spat, her wing extended like a blade pointing at him.

The soldier tried to laugh sarcastically, but the pain twisted it into a harsh, broken sound. "And you... are different? You think... the UHC... is better? You’re... destroying everything... Equestria is... falling apart..."

"Equestria was already falling apart before we arrived," Gale retorted, puffing out her chest in a display of false intimidation. "The difference is, now we’re speeding up the collapse so something new can rise. A world where ponies like you don’t have power over others."

Clay Hoof cleared his throat, catching Gale’s attention. Her ears perked, and she turned to face him.

"Oh, Clay, go ahead!" she said, her tone suddenly lighter.

"The boss called everyone for a meeting. It’s about our operations," Clay said, nodding for her to follow.

"And what about this guy?" Gale tilted her head, raising an eyebrow.

"Use him as a message. Nothing gets out of here... but keep him alive," Clay replied, his tone laced with disappointment.

"Fine. I know just what to do with him. See you there," Gale said, watching Clay ascend the stairs. She turned back to the soldier with a malicious grin.

Clay’s hooves echoed against the concrete above as he approached the door. Suddenly, he froze at the sound of muffled screams from below. Gale’s laughter rang out, cold and unhinged, blending with the soldier’s cries. Minutes passed, punctuated by two gunshots. The screams grew louder, then another two shots, and finally, silence. Gale emerged from the basement, her face alight with a chilling satisfaction, leaving the abandoned site behind.

*** *** ***

In a dimly lit room, illuminated by a flickering ceiling lamp, Iron Hammer stood near a wall, wearing a brassard bearing the emblem of EQUESOC. The symbol—a four-pointed star resembling a compass rose—featured north, south, east, and west bridges in gray and black at its core, encircled by a red ring. Between the west and north points, as well as north and east, were two burgundy horseshoes pointing left; below, between west and south, and south and east, were two more horseshoes pointing right. His expression carried a mix of authority and exhaustion.

In the room, ponies aligned with socialist ideals observed in silence. Iron Shield stood among members of his Equalitarian Army, waiting patiently for the words of the union leader. The transmission was being broadcast to numerous armed socialist cells scattered across Equestria, from warehouses to abandoned outposts. Every listener, hidden away in secret locations, was tuned in.

Storm Banner, alongside the deserters from the Wonderbolts—now called the Wings of Unity—watched the broadcast. After a deep breath, Hammer’s eyes swept over the room and the camera in front of him. His firm, measured voice echoed through the space, captured by microphones and transmitted to the farthest corners where armed socialist groups were gathered.

"Comrades," he began, his tone low but filled with determination. "We are at a critical moment. For months, we have fought against a system of oppression and inequality. Why? Because we are the pillar of resistance against the diarchy! We have accomplished the impossible. We have seized territories and planted the seeds of revolution. But now, we must change—our focus, our actions, our strategy."

Some socialists in the audience looked intrigued, their eyes glimmering with curiosity, while others appeared confused, believing the current strategy had been sufficient so far.

"The Fortekzians and the diarchy remain strong, and there are rumors that the Crystallians may come to Equestria. They have armies, technology, power. But we have the people," Hammer continued, pacing the stage as he gestured passionately, holding the crowd’s attention until he stopped directly in front of the camera, his expression growing more serious. "And what is the people, if not our greatest strength? Many call us a militia, a parallel army. And yes, we are. But we are not just that. We are not merely soldiers. We are not just tactics and weapons. We are the heart of Equestria!"

"We are the heart of Equestria!" the guerrillas shouted in unison, their voices reverberating through the room.

Hammer paused, allowing his words to sink in. He knew that many listeners—especially the newly recruited—still harbored doubts, but the undercurrent of confidence remained strong.

"Our enemy is watching us," he continued, his gestures commanding attention. "They see our actions and respond with brutality. They use every ambush, every skirmish as an excuse to crush anyone who stands against their oppression. It’s time to change. Time to become invisible."

Murmurs rippled through the crowd of armed ponies, their confusion evident. Iron Hammer raised his hoof, and silence fell once more.

"I know what you’re thinking," his voice grew heavier, more intense. "For months, we’ve fought them face-to-face. We’ve stood in battle with courage, marched against the enemy with pride, even established ourselves in Vanhoover. But now, we must become a shadow. We must become the people—the voices they cannot silence."

The expressions in the room shifted. What had been doubt turned to understanding, then focus. Hammer resumed pacing the stage, his movements deliberate, his gestures confident.

"The UHC’s operations will visibly decrease. Our attacks, our direct actions, will almost vanish. They’ll think we’ve grown weak, but we’ll only be growing stronger. They’ll celebrate our ‘defeat,’ but we’ll be among them. A war isn’t won solely with armed action—it’s won with politics! In every village, in every city, we will be neighbors, friends. We will be whispers they cannot control."

Hammer stopped again, his gaze scanning the faces before him and then locking onto the camera as though he were physically present in every place the transmission reached. "When an oppressive system falls, it’s not just by weapons. It’s by ideas. And ideas cannot be killed. Ideas live within every pony who believes in them, spreading like wildfire in a dry forest. We will be that fire."

A thunderous cheer erupted from the crowd, hooves stomping and voices shouting their agreement. In remote transmission sites, listeners stomped their hooves in solidarity. Hammer nodded, his cold smile unwavering as he cast a commanding glance over the audience and the camera.

"This is not a defeat. It is an evolution—the next phase of our struggle. We will gain power, our place in politics. And when we are there, the Two Sisters will be forced to relinquish Equestria to the right ponies. They will be forced to yield, to admit defeat. Only then will Equestria become a land of equality. A land of justice. Equestria will be free from oppression and this vile capitalist system that exploits workers and citizens alike, hoarding economic and political power in the hands of the elite!"

The room erupted in applause and shouts of support. In hidden outposts, the same fervor echoed, with ponies stamping their hooves in approval. Hammer gave a curt nod, his gaze piercing the audience and the camera, as if reaching out to touch every listener.

"Now, comrades," he said, his voice dropping but retaining its unwavering resolve. "Return to your cells. Blend in. Spread the word. And remember: we are the shadow that will follow them to the end."

With that, he left the stage, and the transmission ended. Hammer retreated to his office in the Syndicate building, shutting the door behind him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening them again, picking up his phone with a hoof. He sent an update to Starlight Glimmer on the progress of their plan.

Equestria was about to change.

*** *** ***

The following morning, Royal Guard troops arrived at the outskirts of Baltimare. A crumbling house had its door kicked open, the golden armor of the guards glinting faintly in the dim beams of light filtering through broken windows, boarded-up walls, and the now-open door. Cautiously, they moved through each room. The building seemed empty—except for the basement.

The captain of the operation, a dark gray unicorn named Silver Blade, stood at the forefront, observing the structure with a guarded expression.

"Move in formation," he ordered, his voice low but authoritative. "The intel says this was the last known location of the missing Fortekzian soldier. Stay alert."

Two guards stepped forward and, with a single kick, broke down the door, which collapsed with a heavy creak. Inside, the air was thick with dust and the rancid smell of rotting wood. The walls were covered in mold, and the floor groaned under the weight of the ponies’ hooves.

"Captain, it looks empty," one of the guards called out after glancing into the nearby rooms.

"Don’t assume anything," Silver Blade replied firmly. "Search every corner of this house. I want every inch checked."

The soldiers dispersed, moving carefully. Their armor glinted faintly in the shadows as their hooves pressed into the creaking wood, which felt as though it might collapse beneath them. The air was stifling, saturated with dampness and decay.

One guard, a pegasus named Swift Wing, stopped beside a staircase leading down to the basement. She signaled to the captain, pointing at the entrance.

"Captain, over here," she said, her voice tense. "There’s something in the basement."

Silver Blade walked over, narrowing his eyes at the wooden staircase leading to the lower level. A stronger smell emanated from below, a mix of rot and rust. He motioned for two soldiers to position themselves at his side.

"Be careful," he said. "We go down together. Prepare for the worst."

The stairs creaked under the weight of the ponies, each step echoing in the confined space. At the bottom, the light from their lanterns revealed a cramped, filthy basement. The walls were stained with mold, and the cracked stone floor was littered with debris. The stench was nearly unbearable.

"There," Swift Wing murmured, pointing to a corner of the basement.

On the ground, slumped against the moldy wall, was the missing Fortekzian soldier. His dark gray coat was filthy, smeared with dried blood, soot, and grime. His body was emaciated, ribs protruding unnervingly beneath his skin. Though motionless, he was still alive. His breathing was faint, uneven, almost inaudible in the heavy silence of the basement.

Silver Blade approached slowly, his hoof faintly glowing in the lantern light. As he got closer, the scene grew even more horrifying.

The soldier’s legs were bent at grotesque angles, bones visible beneath torn flesh. His ears were bloody, with deep lacerations, and something was wrong with his eyes—they were open but dull and lifeless, as though he could no longer see. He didn’t react to the light of the lantern or the sound of the guards approaching.

"He’s... alive," Swift Wing whispered, her voice filled with horror. "But... what did they do to him?"

Silver Blade stared at the soldier, his expression hardening. "Deaf. Mute. Blind. Someone wanted him to live like this."

One of the guards, a unicorn named Bright Spear, cautiously examined the soldier with his lantern beam. "Captain, these are torture marks. This wasn’t random violence—it was calculated."

Next to the soldier lay a Fortekzian helmet, scratched and bloodstained. It had been deliberately placed, as though to send a message.

"This is a warning," Silver Blade said grimly. "Whoever did this wanted us to find him like this."

"Captain," Bright Spear called, leaning closer to the wall above the soldier. "There’s something written here."

The lanterns illuminated the wall, revealing words scrawled in something dark—most likely dried blood. The message read:

"Sacrifices are necessary. You don’t understand yet, but you will."

A heavy silence fell over the guards. The meaning of the message was clear: this wasn’t just cruelty—it was psychological warfare.

Silver Blade gritted his teeth, anger simmering beneath his calm exterior. "Whoever did this isn’t a soldier. They’re a monster."

"Captain," Swift Wing asked, looking at the soldier who was still barely breathing. "What do we do with him?"

Silver Blade looked at the soldier for a long moment. He knew the chances of survival were slim, but leaving the body here would be tantamount to admitting defeat. He took a deep breath and gave the order.

"Prepare a stretcher. We’re taking him out of here. We won’t let them think they’ve broken us."

The guards got to work, improvising a stretcher from whatever materials they could find. As the soldier was carefully placed on it, Swift Wing muttered, "How could anyone do this to another pony?"

"Because they want us to be afraid," Silver Blade said darkly. "They want to demoralize us. But all this proves is that they’re losing control."

As they carried the soldier out of the basement, the oppressive silence of the house seemed to grow heavier. The message on the wall remained behind, but its words echoed in everyone’s minds: "Sacrifices are necessary."

Outside, the cold wind hit the guards, offering no solace. The soldier was loaded into a carriage to be taken to the nearest hospital, though everyone knew his chances were slim. Silver Blade climbed into his own carriage, casting one last glance at the abandoned house as it faded into the distance.

"This is just the beginning," he murmured to himself, clenching his jaw. "But they’ll pay for this."

The carriage moved through the dark streets of Baltimare as the Royal Guard prepared to face an enemy that didn’t just fight with weapons but wielded fear as its sharpest tool.

*** *** ***

As the days passed, UHC's activities seemed to weaken. Vanhoover no longer witnessed militia actions; the homes, businesses, and lands once collectivized by the UHC were vacated again—but not in the same condition as before their takeover.

Grand Pear stood in disbelief at the sight of his vandalized pear farm. The barn lay in ruins, the house was covered in graffiti with shattered windows, pear trees uprooted and neglected, the soil trampled, and the seedlings dead. It wasn’t just a financial blow that could push him to the brink of bankruptcy—it was a deeply personal wound, an attack on a part of himself. The Bearers and the members of Harmony and Tradition worked tirelessly to help restore Applejack and Big Macintosh’s grandfather’s farm.

The S.M.I.L.E. headquarters’ interrogation room was cold and minimalist, built to put anypony under pressure. The gray walls bore no decorations, only wear and tear in the corners. A single lamp hung overhead, casting light directly onto the metal table at the center, its glow throwing sharp shadows across Harrow Claw’s stern face and the carefully neutral expression of Gleaming Quill.

Harrow Claw leaned forward in his chair, forehooves crossed on the table, his piercing gaze fixed on the unicorn before him. Despite being imprisoned for weeks, Gleaming Quill appeared untouched by the ordeal. His coat was clean, and his mane was neatly combed, as though he were attending a formal meeting instead of sitting in a high-security cell.

"You must be aware that UHC is pulling back," Harrow Claw began, his gravelly voice breaking the silence in the room. "Vanhoover has been vacated. We haven’t seen any significant actions in weeks. No ambushes, no sabotage, nothing. It’s as if the UHC has vanished."

Gleaming Quill maintained his neutral expression, though his eyes flickered briefly—an almost imperceptible movement that didn’t escape Harrow’s sharp observation.

"If that’s true, I’m glad to hear it," Gleaming replied calmly, his voice polished like that of a diplomat. "Perhaps the UHC has finally realized their tactics don’t work."

Harrow Claw smirked, though there was no humor in it. He leaned further forward, planting his forehooves on the table. "Don’t underestimate me, Gleaming. We know you were one of the primary architects of UHC’s infiltration into strategic cities. And we know this isn’t a retreat. It’s something bigger."

Gleaming offered a faint smile, reclining slightly in his chair. "You give me more credit than I deserve, Harrow. I’m just a writer. A storyteller. What could I possibly know about military strategies or insurgent tactics?"

"You might be a writer," Harrow countered, narrowing his eyes, "but we know your words have ignited more than a dozen UHC cells. We know you provided information that led to attacks on Fortekzian outposts and even Royal Guard operations. You’re far more dangerous than you let on."

The unicorn tilted his head slightly, as if considering Harrow’s words. "And yet, here I am—locked up. Doesn’t seem like I’m all that dangerous after all."

Harrow Claw slammed a hoof on the table, the sound reverberating through the room. "Don’t play games with me, Gleaming. UHC is hiding something. This sudden decline in operations doesn’t make sense unless they’re planning something bigger. What do you know about it?"

For the first time, Gleaming Quill hesitated. His gaze shifted momentarily before returning to Harrow. "If UHC is scaling back its operations, that’s news to me," he said slowly. "And frankly, it doesn’t make sense. Reducing activities would be counterproductive to the movement."

"Doesn’t make sense to you?" Harrow Claw leaned closer, his eyes locking onto Gleaming’s. "Or are you pretending not to know? Maybe they’ve cut you out on purpose. You’ve been discarded, Gleaming. Thrown to us to misdirect our attention."

That suggestion seemed to strike a nerve. Gleaming’s smile faltered slightly, though he quickly regained his composure. "You think they’d cut me out? I’m one of the intellectuals who shaped UHC’s narrative. They know that without ideas, no movement survives."

"Without ideas," Harrow repeated, his smirk turning cruel. "But with leaders who can act on those ideas. Maybe Starlight Glimmer? Iron Hammer? Moon Bite? Do you think they don’t have full control while you sit here, locked away and unable to influence anything?"

Gleaming Quill UHCckled softly—a dry, misplaced sound in the oppressive room. "Ah, Harrow, your imagination is impressive. You place me on a pedestal I don’t deserve. But tell me—what evidence do you have? Or are you just grasping at desperate guesses?"

"Evidence will come," Harrow Claw retorted, crossing his hooves. "Because, unlike UHC, we have patience. While you sit here, your friends out there are making mistakes. And when we catch one of them, you’ll be the next piece they discard."

For a brief moment, something flickered in Gleaming Quill’s eyes. Not fear, but perhaps doubt. He glanced at the flickering lamp above before meeting Harrow’s gaze again. "If there’s one thing I’ve learned about revolutions, Harrow, it’s that they never die. Even if you extinguish the flames, the embers remain hot."

"And that’s why I’m here," Harrow Claw said, his voice dropping to an intense whisper. "To make sure those embers don’t reignite."

Gleaming Quill leaned forward, a cryptic smile curling his lips. "Good luck with that. Because whatever you think you know about UHC... it’s just the surface."

Harrow Claw held his gaze for a few seconds before standing. He signaled the guards at the door. "Take him back to his cell. He’s not talking today."

The guards approached and began escorting Gleaming Quill out of the room. Before leaving, the unicorn glanced over his shoulder, his voice calm but laced with meaning: "You should ask yourself, Harrow... who’s really in control here?"

Harrow Claw didn’t respond. He remained standing in the center of the room, listening to Gleaming’s hoofsteps fade down the corridor. The lamp above him continued to flicker, casting unsettling shadows on the walls.

He knew Gleaming was right about one thing: UHC was still an enigma. And this sudden silence wasn’t a sign of weakness. It was the calm before the storm.

And Harrow Claw was determined to be ready when it came.

Chapter 10: Checkmate

The underground room was dimly lit, with torches fixed to the rough stone walls flickering weakly, casting swaying shadows over the large wooden table at the center of the space. Maps of Equestria were spread out over its surface, marked with annotations, movement lines, and circles that indicated past operations. The air reeked of old parchment and melted wax, while a heavy silence hung in the air.

Vanguard Sword adjusted his golden helmet as he examined the latest notes on the activities of the UHC. He was an imposing unicorn, with a gray coat and ice-blue eyes as sharp as blades. Beside him, Shadow Veil remained motionless, his gaze analytical and calculating. Cranny Skull wore an impassive expression, though a spark of frustration flickered in his eyes.

Vanguard broke the silence, his deep voice echoing through the enclosed space.

"The UHC is disappearing. The militias have vanished from the streets. The territories that were taken are being abandoned without resistance. Something is very wrong."

Shadow Veil crossed his paws, studying the maps with a piercing look. "The pattern doesn't make sense. After months of expanding their influence, they simply decide to retreat? That's not weakness—it's strategy. But which strategy?"

Cranny Skull let out a long sigh, drumming his hooves on the table. "Since we captured Gleaming Quill, the flow of information has been cut off. But even before that, he burned important documents, ensuring we couldn’t trace anything concrete. Whether he knew about this retreat or not is another story. But his resistance was impeccable. We don't know what he hid."

Vanguard narrowed his eyes, frowning. "If the decision to retreat had already been made before capturing Gleaming, it means he was left behind as well—a distraction to keep us focused while they reorganize."

Shadow Veil nodded slightly. "There’s no doubt. The UHC has always been aggressive, almost impatient, but this... this calm doesn't suit them. It seems they're deliberately becoming invisible."

Cranny Skull tilted his head, thoughtful. "If it's a game of shadows, then we've got a bigger problem. When they attacked directly, we could predict their moves and intercept them. But now... now they've become the very people."

Vanguard placed his hooves on the table, locking eyes with his allies. "We need to find a new method. We can no longer act as if this were a conventional war. The UHC is infiltrating politics, unions, and the everyday workers. We must discover where they're building their strength. We need informants, defections—anything that gives us an advantage."

Shadow Veil looked at the map of Vanhoover, where the territories once controlled by the UHC now lay empty. "The reconstruction of these areas will be slow. We can seize this moment of transition to plant our own agents. If the UHC really wants to blend in with the people, then the people will become our eyes."

Cranny Skull let out a humorless chuckle. "That is, if it's not too late. If they've already infiltrated deeply, perhaps it will be impossible to completely eradicate them. Perhaps that's exactly what they want—not a military victory, but an ideological one."

Vanguard closed his eyes for a moment, pondering. "Then we must change our approach. They cannot continue to lurk in the shadows. Counterinsurgency must evolve. If we want to stop this silent revolution, we need to cut off its roots before they grow too deep."

Shadow Veil looked at Vanguard, the faint light of the torches reflecting in his keen eyes. "What if it's already too late? What if the seed has already been planted?"

Vanguard gave a cold smile. "Then we'll uproot the tree before it blossoms. Come what may."

Silence fell over the room once more as the three strategists contemplated their next moves. Outside, the war seemed to have calmed. But within that underground chamber, everyone knew the truth: the fight was only just beginning.

*** *** ***

Starlight Glimmer’s living room was shrouded in a disquieting gloom, illuminated only by the bluish light of computer screens and the soft glow of magical lamps scattered in the corners. Seated before her computer, Starlight kept her gaze fixed on the screen as her hooves tapped rapidly on the keyboard. Next to her, Spit Splinter lounged in an armchair, his relaxed posture contrasting with the keen eyes that absorbed every detail of the unfolding conversation. Dark Cuddle sat on the floor, a headphone clamped to her ear as she jotted down notes in a notepad.

On the screen, Iron Hammer’s face appeared with a tense expression. The meager lighting in the room he occupied indicated that he was in a discreet location, far from the watchful eyes of the Royal Guard. Beside him, Moon Bite adjusted the camera’s angle, his slit pupils reflecting the faint glow of the screen. The house in Batopolis where he was staying looked simple yet organized, and the documents scattered about revealed that he had been preparing for this very moment.

"The situation in Vanhoover is worse than we expected," said Iron Hammer, his deep voice reverberating through the speakers. "The operations of UHC have almost completely dissolved there, and the few remaining sympathizers are in hiding. If we attempt any direct action now, it will be a massacre."

Starlight nodded, crossing her front hooves over the table. "We can’t afford to lose Vanhoover for good. But we also can’t force a revolution where the soil isn’t fertile. We need something subtler. Something that will make them come to us."

Moon Bite stroked his chin thoughtfully. "We have to make the Two Sisters yield. They’re keeping that absolutist structure intact even under mounting pressure. If we want a government that truly represents the people, we must push them to the negotiating table."

"And how do you suggest we do that?" questioned Dark Cuddle, raising an eyebrow. "Strikes? Protests? That won’t suffice. We’ve tried before and only ended up with more repression."

Iron Hammer offered a tight smile, devoid of humor. "That’s exactly why we need a Parliament. If we can force Celestia and Luna to accept a Parliament, we’ll have a legitimate arena to push our policies. And if we play our cards right, we’ll control the majority of the seats."

Spit Splinter clicked his tongue impatiently. "But how do we pressure the Sisters into doing that? They’re already aware of our moves and have tightened security in the major cities. They’ll only agree to changes if they’re compelled to."

Moon Bite leaned forward, his eyes gleaming in the darkness. "We need a crisis—something that makes the continuation of this monarchical regime unsustainable. Strikes, economic sabotage, institutional infiltration. If we manage to instigate enough chaos, the people themselves will demand a Parliament."

Starlight pounded her hoof on the table. "And that’s where Iron Shield and Storm Banner come in. They’re already organizing the deserters. If we can spread a climate of discontent within the Royal Guard itself and among the Wonderbolts, we’ll create cracks in the power structure. The more divisions there are, the more vulnerable the Sisters become."

Dark Cuddle smirked maliciously. "And then? How are our friends in the shadows?"

Iron Hammer adjusted himself in his chair. "Iron Shield has already gathered about two hundred deserters from the Royal Guard and is training them in the Egalitarian Army. They’re experienced, well-trained, and have contacts within the ranks still loyal to the Sisters. When the time is right, they can sabotage strategic outposts."

Moon Bite nodded. "Storm Banner is doing the same with the deserter Wonderbolts. The Wings of Unity already number about fifty highly qualified pegasi. Not only do they know the Royal Guard’s patrol patterns, but they can also infiltrate protected areas without being noticed. If we need high-impact operations, they’re the ones to call upon."

Starlight smiled. "That’s excellent. But we must ensure that the people view this crisis as the result of the Sisters’ incompetence—and not as something we orchestrated. For that, we need an action plan."

Spit Splinter crossed his hooves. "We can start by spreading the idea that a Parliament is the only viable solution to restore stability. The unions are already receptive to this notion, especially in cities like Manehattan and Fillydelphia. If we can convince the working class that it’s their only escape, the pressure will be inevitable."

Dark Cuddle nodded. "And by infiltrating the unions, we can coordinate speeches, strikes, and protests. The workers can’t be the only ones mobilizing. We need academics, merchants, farmers… a diverse coalition. That will make it seem like a popular demand rather than just one of our political maneuvers."

Moon Bite reclined in his chair, a predatory gleam in his eyes. "And what if we force the Royal Guard to intervene with excessive force? If we manage a brutal repression and broadcast it live online, we’ll create martyrs. Nothing rallies a cause more than spilled blood."

A moment of silence fell. Starlight closed her eyes briefly, deep in thought. "That could be a dangerous path. If we overdo it, we risk losing support. But if we steer it correctly…"

Iron Hammer pounded his hoof on the table. "Then it’s decided. We reinforce our infiltrations, push the unions, and pressure the Guard. And when Celestia and Luna realize they can’t contain this without tarnishing their image, a Parliament will be inevitable."

Starlight opened a calculating smile. "Exactly. We’ll plant the seed. It’s only a matter of time before the tree grows, and they have no choice but to accept it."

On the other side of the screen, Iron Hammer and Moon Bite exchanged a conspiratorial glance. The battle wouldn’t be won with a single blow. But the gears of change were already in motion—it was only a matter of time.

*** *** ***

As the days passed, the efforts of S.M.I.L.E. to locate members of the UHC intensified—even though no results had come to light. In Safewind, the Fortekzian capital, Golden Valley, Celestia, and Luna discussed the endeavors and outcomes of their allies on Equestrian soil. The President looked upon the tortured soldier with pity; that day, he let out a sigh of lamentation, and a letter penned by the soldier would soon reach the home of his family, Winter Boots.

The streets of Vanhoover still bore the scars of the conflict. Buildings with shattered facades, broken windows, and bullet marks on the walls served as a constant reminder of the UHC occupation. Nonetheless, the efforts to reclaim the city were well underway. Workers rebuilt damaged structures, farmers returned to their lands, and volunteers helped restore order.

In the old orchard of the region, Apple Bucker worked tirelessly, checking on the condition of the trees that had been neglected during the occupation. The scent of damp earth mingled with the light perfume of the few pears that still survived the chaos of the past months. He sighed upon noticing signs of vandalism: cut trunks, broken branches, and deep furrows in the soil—possibly the marks left by the wheels of makeshift military wagons.

While removing dry branches and preparing the soil for replanting, his hoof struck something hard. His heart began to race as he dug with renewed determination, moving the earth aside until something pale was revealed beneath the surface. With one final scoop, the face of a dead pony emerged from the shallow grave. The shock coursed through his body like a bolt of lightning.

"Merciful Celestia…" Apple Bucker whispered, staggering backwards.

The cry of horror that escaped his throat echoed through the orchard, and within minutes the rest of the group Harmony and Tradition—Hay Bale, Wheatstalk, and Gold Plow—came running, followed by the Element Bearers who were assisting in the city’s reconstruction.

"What happened?" Wheatstalk asked, breathless, his expression shifting between worry and disbelief.

Apple Bucker pointed to the disturbed earth, his voice faltering. "They… they done shot ponies right here."

Hay Bale’s eyes widened as he slowly approached, his face set by hard-earned resolve. Using his own hooves, he began to dig deeper, and before long more bodies started to emerge. The ponies buried there had been interred in haste, stripped of any dignity. Some still wore their tattered clothes, while others were only partially covered by tarpaulin.

Gold Plow felt a lump form in his throat. "Fer the love o’ Luna… they ain’t even tried hidin’ it."

"It’s not that they didn’t try," Twilight Sparkle’s voice cut through the silence. "They wanted us to find them."

Applejack removed her hat and closed her eyes for a moment, her face reflecting a quiet sadness. "Them no-good varmints… they done did it on purpose."

Rainbow Dash clenched her teeth, her wings fluttering with restrained fury. "This wasn’t just an execution… this was a message."

Fluttershy covered her mouth with a hoof, averting her gaze from the bodies. "This… this is monstrous."

Rarity, who had been keeping a respectful distance until now, stepped forward to examine the remnants of the clothing on some of the bodies. "Ordinary ponies… farmers, merchants… maybe even refugees who tried to escape," she sighed, feeling utterly helpless. "This needs to be documented. Those responsible cannot go unpunished."

Pinkie Pie, who usually maintained a bubbly optimism, now stood motionless, her eyes half-closed and a rare expression of hatred etched on her face. "This cannot be forgotten."

Twilight Sparkle took a deep breath and lifted her head. "We’re going to report this to the authorities in Vanhoover. This proves that the UHC committed crimes. We can’t allow this to go unanswered."

Hay Bale gazed toward the horizon, his teeth clenched in restrained fury. "This ain’t just an execution ground. It’s a reminder o’ what they done an’ what they might do if we get complacent."

Apple Bucker felt the weight of the discovery pressing down on his chest, but he knew there was no turning back now. Nodding at Twilight, he reaffirmed his resolve. "We’re gonna expose this t’ the world."

The revolt in Vanhoover began spreading like wildfire over dry brush. The discovery of the bodies in the orchard was not merely a grim reminder of the UHC occupation—it was the spark that ignited collective outrage. The initial murmurs of those present soon swelled into impassioned shouts, and within minutes dozens of ponies had gathered around the site, their faces marked by horror and fury.

"This is an assault on ponykind!" roared a factory worker, his helmet still caked with soot as he glared at the bodies in disbelief and anger.

"It won’t stand!" shouted another city inhabitant—a grey-coated elder pony clutching a small, hastily made sign that read "Justice for Vanhoover!"

Still in shock, Apple Bucker felt his hooves tremble. He had never witnessed anything like this before. Wheatstalk placed a steady hoof on his shoulder, trying to steady him. "We gotta keep our cool, friend. This needs t’ be handled with justice, not chaos."

But Hay Bale—ever the passionate one—couldn’t contain himself. He clambered onto a nearby wagon and raised his voice above the swelling crowd. "They done treated us like trash! Like disposable parts o" some machine! We ain’t gonna let this brutality be forgotten. They gotta pay for it!"

The shouts of support grew louder. Twilight Sparkle and the other Element Bearers tried to intervene, but they knew that collective outrage could not be silenced immediately. Rarity wrapped her cloak around herself as she surveyed the grim, tattered clothes of the corpses. "If these ponies were killed simply for existing, what else might they do if we let them go unpunished?"

Quietly, Fluttershy closed her eyes and took a deep breath before speaking in her soft, yet determined tone: "We can honor the dead by making sure something like this never happens again."

A younger pony—a tearful teenager—stepped forward and pointed at the scene. "My father… he disappeared weeks ago. He might be here…"

Still usually the embodiment of cheer, Pinkie Pie now fought back tears as she turned to Twilight. "We have to do something. Something real. Not just words. They need to see that this won’t be swept under the rug."

Climbing onto the same wagon as Hay Bale, Twilight Sparkle raised a hoof to quiet the crowd. "We’re all angry, and rightfully so! But that anger must be used to bring about change—not destruction. We’re gonna demand answers from the authorities. We’re gonna gather evidence, organize testimonies, and take this to all of Equestria’s allies. This will not be forgotten!"

The shouts of anger began to morph into rallying cries. "Justice for Vanhoover!" echoed through the alleys and streets. The cold wind carried the sounds of revolt and pain, as ponies of all ages and walks of life gathered—determined to transform this moment of mourning into a call for justice.

Amid the crowd, a group of pegasi took to the skies, spreading the news throughout the city. Posters were hastily painted, listing the names of the missing and demanding answers. In no time, Vanhoover was becoming a cauldron on the verge of boiling over—and everyone knew this was only the beginning.

*** *** ***

September had arrived, and Twilight’s words had not been in vain. After finishing the reconstruction of Vanhoover, the Element Bearers returned to Ponyville, accompanied by Big Macintosh, while the other farmers from Harmony and Tradition headed back to their respective farms. Along the way, they chatted about the entire rebuilding, happy to have helped the coastal town. But the atmosphere of light-heartedness wouldn’t last long.

None of them had checked their cell phones for the latest news; instead, after getting off the subway and heading to the front of City Hall, a crowd of ponies—especially youngsters—had gathered, and the seven approached to see what was going on.

The murmur of the crowd in front of Ponyville City Hall was intense. Young ponies waved placards, others exchanged heated words, while in the center of the throng a pony stood atop a wooden crate, his strong, conviction-filled voice reverberating among those present.

"Comrades!" Clay Hoof bellowed, without any trappings linking him to the UHC. "For too long, we've been hoodwinked by promises of a system that only benefits the same old folks! For too long, we've toiled without ever reaping the fruits of our labor! I tell you: there's an alternative! And that alternative is Socialism!"

Murmurs erupted in the crowd. Some ponies nodded in agreement, while others exchanged wary glances. But no one dared interrupt him. Clay Hoof raised a hoof toward the sky.

"We must no longer submit to the impositions of the upper classes! Every pony must have equal access to the riches of the land! We must organize, demand that our voice be heard, and fight for a future where each one of us gets what we deserve! Change starts here, starts now!"

Applause burst forth among the most enthusiastic of the young, and a chorus began to form: "Justice and equality! Justice and equality!"

Then, suddenly, a distinct voice broke out from the midst of the crowd.

"This is dangerous!" Trixie exclaimed, the silver-maned illusionist, as she walked cautiously toward the center of the square. "What you're preaching ain't justice—it’s pure division!" Her eyes shone with determination as she confronted the speaker. "What you propose won’t bring harmony; it'll only bring chaos!"

All eyes turned to her. The enthusiasm of Clay Hoof’s supporters gave way to a growing murmur of discontent.

"Trixie, the puppet of the system!" a young pony mocked.

"You don't even know what you're talking about!" another shouted.

Maintaining his composure, Clay Hoof gave her a lopsided smile. "Tell me, Trixie, do you benefit from this system? Aren't you just a traveling artist, scraping by on crumbs while the rich bathe in luxury? Don't you long to live in a world where your talents are truly recognized?"

Trixie hesitated for a moment—not because she was swayed by his words, but because she herself had felt the full weight of hardship. Still, she would not yield.

"Merit ought to come from hard work! Every pony must earn their own space! And not demolish everything in the name of forced equality!" she retorted, raising her voice above the clamor.

What followed was a torrent of jeers. The chorus that had once chanted "Justice and equality" now transformed into a roar of disapproval against the blue unicorn.

"Get back to your cheap trick show!" someone shouted.

A bottle flew through the air, spinning wildly. Trixie saw it coming and leaped back at the last moment, dodging it. The bottle smashed against the ground, scattering shards of glass near her hooves.

Her eyes widened in shock as the heat of fury and fanaticism engulfed the square.

Clay Hoof raised a hoof, signaling for the demonstrators to calm down. "Comrades, this ain’t how we show our strength! Let the arguments speak for themselves!" Yet the subtle smile on his face betrayed his certainty that he had already won this round.

Trixie retreated, swallowing the anger that surged within her. She knew there was no use insisting right then—not on that very afternoon. Yet her heart pounded fiercely, and something deep inside warned her that this was far from over.

The square continued to buzz, and Clay Hoof resumed his impassioned speech, fanning the fervor of his followers, while Trixie melted away into the shadows, determined to find another way to confront this new wave of thought spreading across Equestria.

"This is gettin' way too far!" hollered Applejack, stamping her hoof on the ground, furious at the direction things were taking.

"I know," Twilight replied, her eyes never leaving Clay Hoof. "But if we step in now, we’ll only be giving him more ammunition. The people need to see the truth for themselves."

The fervor of the crowd grew, and agitation overtook the square in front of Ponyville City Hall. Shouts of "Justice and equality!" echoed through the streets, reverberating among the buildings and even reaching those merely passing by.

Clay Hoof pressed on with his fiery speech, stoking the indignation of the demonstrators. "See how they tremble! How the elite fear change! They want us to believe that inequality is natural—that we should accept a life of servitude and labor while they wallow in luxury!"

Twilight Sparkle took a deep breath. "If we don’t do something soon, this movement might spread even further. We need to find a way to dissipate this wave before it becomes uncontrollable."

Applejack watched intently, her jaw set. "But how? Y’all seen what happened t’ Trixie. If we go head-on, we’re just gonna come off as the villains in this story."

While the Element Bearers mulled over the situation, the protest only gained momentum. Young ponies drew near—some carrying improvised instruments to set the beat for the protest chants. Others began painting placards with bold slogans: "Ponies for All!" and "Down with the Oppressive System!"

Rarity glanced around and sighed. "This is turning into a trend. If we don’t find a way to expose this fallacy, it’s bound to spiral into something even bigger."

Fluttershy, who had remained silent until then, stepped forward hesitantly. "Maybe... maybe we can show them the real impacts of what they're asking for?" Her voice was soft yet laced with genuine concern. "If they only knew what happens when a system collapses, perhaps they'd think twice."

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "You mean... take this to a public debate? Bring in historical examples, arguments?"

Pinkie Pie bounced over with sparkling eyes. "Or show it in practice! Make ‘em live a day without all the things they don’t even realize they need! Let’s see how long they last without that very structure they’re fixin’ to tear down!"

Meanwhile, in the midst of the crowd, a new figure stood out. Starlight Glimmer had arrived. Unlike Clay Hoof, she said nothing—merely observing with a calculating smile. Her eyes tracked the elated cheers, the boos, and the hesitant looks alike. Her plans were falling perfectly into place.

From her vantage point, Twilight noticed her presence and shivered. "She's here. That means this movement might be even more well-orchestrated than we thought."

Rainbow Dash banged one of her front hooves against the other, eager to jump in. "Just say the word, Twilight. If you need someone to put a little sense into their heads, I’m ready!"

"Not yet," replied Twilight, her mind churning through strategies. "We need to be careful. If Starlight’s involved, there’s something bigger at play. We gotta understand it first before acting."

As the square continued to vibrate with the crowd’s energy, the Element Bearers knew this was only the beginning of a much larger conflict. The fight for Equestria wouldn’t be decided by a single speech or protest—it would be won or lost in the hearts and minds of every pony present.

*** *** ***

The meeting room of Canterlot Palace was thick with tension. The windows were closed, preventing the distant clamor of protests in Ponyville and other cities from reaching the ears of those present. The long, ornate table was covered with documents, reports, and letters of concern sent by mayors and local representatives.

Celestia sat at the head of the table, her expression calm yet clearly worried. Beside her, Luna maintained a rigid posture, her wings slightly unfurled—a sign of her unease. On the other side of the table, Jet Set flipped through a report, frowning. Fancy Pants, as always, kept a keen, diplomatic gaze, while Black Spot observed everyone with a critical eye, waiting for his turn to speak.

"Protests are growing," Jet Set began, adjusting his glasses. "What started as a revolt by workers and trácios has now taken on a much broader scope. There are students, merchants, and even a few minor nobles joining in. They are no longer demanding just economic reforms—they want structural changes."

Luna stamped a hoof on the table. "And while we're here debating, chaos is spreading! I've told you before, Celestia, this wave of rebellion must be crushed before it grows any further. We've allowed dissent to run wild for too long, and now they feel empowered to challenge the Crown."

Celestia sighed, leaning forward. "And you think crushing the people will solve anything, sister? Do you really believe that cornered and repressed ponies will remain loyal to our leadership? I want a happy people, not a terrified one."

"You want a happy people?" Luna retorted. "Then stop letting these agitators destroy the stability of Equestria! What do you think will happen if more cities fall? If they start questioning our own government? Without a strong response, they'll interpret that as weakness."

Fancy Pants cleared his throat before interjecting. "Pardon my boldness, Your Highnesses, but I believe both points are valid. If we take too hard a line, we risk losing the population’s sympathy. But if we're too lenient, the protests might spiral out of control. We need balance."

Black Spot, who had been listening silently until now, finally spoke. "I understand both of your concerns. I’ve seen firsthand what happens when a people feel abandoned. The trácios know this better than anyone. But Luna is right about one thing: letting chaos grow will bring nothing good. If this multitude is left unchecked, they may very well decide they no longer need the diarchy."

Celestia closed her eyes for a moment, pondering. "I understand, Black Spot. But I want to try the path of diplomacy first. We need to understand what they’re really asking for. Sending the Royal Guard to massacre them without even trying to talk would be a grave mistake."

Luna snorted, crossing her front hooves. "And if diplomacy fails? If sweet words aren’t enough?"

Celestia opened her eyes and fixed her gaze on her sister. "Then we will act with force—but only against those who pose a real threat to our security. We cannot treat all the protesters as criminals."

Jet Set cleared his throat. "So, the idea would be to attempt direct negotiations? To invite a representative of these protests to the palace?"

Fancy Pants nodded. "That could work, depending on whom we send on this mission. We need someone who inspires trust."

"And who doesn’t show any weakness," Luna added.

Black Spot mused for a moment. "If I may suggest, we could start by listening to the most influential voices among the protesters. Perhaps we can find a middle ground before the situation deteriorates further."

Celestia nodded, turning to Fancy Pants and Jet Set. "I want a list of potential representatives we can invite for an official dialogue. If there is willingness to converse, we’ll try that route first. But if we are ignored or met with more violence, then Luna will take decisive action."

Luna offered a small smile, satisfied to have finally secured some promise of action. "Excellent. But let it be clear: I won’t hesitate if I need to act."

Celestia looked at the group, her voice firm yet filled with compassion. "If we reach that point, I hope it will be our last option."

Silence fell over the room. Everyone knew that the fate of Equestria hung by a thread, and that any decision made there would define the future of the nation.

*** *** ***

The headquarters of the Fillydelphia Workers’ Union was hosting Iron Hammer, but in his office there was another pony as well. Starlight Glimmer was talking with the union and militia leader; even amid the gloomy atmosphere, laughter was frequent.

"Ah, Hammer, you're quite the character, but then, what's your big idea?" Starlight asked, her tone enthusiastic yet maintaining her composure.

"You’re gonna love it," Hammer replied as he rose from his desk, grabbing the cloth that covered the television and turning it on immediately to display images of the protests. "We’ve got demonstrations underway, and the Two Sisters are trying diplomacy, but…" With a click, he showed a poorly drawn picture of Royal Guards attacking protesters.

Starlight Glimmer furrowed her brow and leaned slightly forward as she watched the screen. The footage of the protests was chaotic, but the crude drawing of the Royal Guards attacking the demonstrators looked disproportionately exaggerated. She blinked a few times before turning to Iron Hammer, raising an eyebrow in skepticism.

"Hammer, you really expect the people to buy that? That art looks like it was done by a colt in a hurry." Her voice carried not disdain, but genuine curiosity about just how far he planned to take this manipulation.

Iron Hammer let out a low laugh, a sly gleam lighting his eyes as he moved closer. "No, Starlight. This is just a rehearsal. The true masterpiece is yet to be painted." He stepped forward and spun his office chair before sitting down slowly. "The Equalitarian Army still has plenty of ponies wearing the old Royal Guard armor. With all this protest confusion, who’s gonna tell the difference between a real guard and one of ours?"

Starlight blinked, processing the information. "You mean... you want our own agents to pass themselves off as Royal Guards and attack the protesters?" She crossed her front hooves and tilted her head. "That’s risky. If they get found out…"

"If they get found out, it’ll be too late." Iron Hammer interrupted in a firm tone, a small smile forming on his face. "Think about it, Starlight. The people are already pissed off. They no longer trust the diarchy. But up till now, Celestia and Luna still have a few sympathizers. We need to eradicate that. If the protesters believe that the Royal Guard is attacking their own people, the remaining loyalty to the Two Sisters will crumble."

Starlight fell silent for a moment, reflecting on the strategy. Her eyes scanned the television screen once more. The idea was brutal, cunning, but extremely effective. Creating martyrs was one of the most powerful weapons in a revolutionary movement. She gave a small smile, nodding slowly.

"And how do you plan to ensure that this works without any suspicions falling on us?" she finally asked, her voice now more controlled.

Iron Hammer retrieved a small map of Fillydelphia and spread it out on the table. "Our infiltrated ponies will start at the busiest points. First, a small group of ‘guards’ will attack a peaceful protest. It won’t be a massive assault—just enough to spark outrage. This will be filmed and spread throughout the city before the real Royal Guard forces can react. Then, we’ll gradually escalate the violence, with the protesters themselves striking back."

He stamped a hoof against the map. "When the crowd is enraged, we'll move into the main commercial and infrastructure streets. Sabotage, fires, destruction—whatever it takes. The more the real Royal Guards try to contain the chaos, the more it will appear that they are indeed attacking the people. Celestia and Luna will be forced to respond, and any reaction from them will only add fuel to the fire."

Starlight smiled, now fully understanding. "If they respond with brute force, they'll look like tyrants. If they hesitate, they'll seem weak." She looked at Iron Hammer with admiration. "It’s a very well thought-out plan. But what will we do when it’s time to dismantle the Equalitarian Army? We can’t leave any traces."

Iron Hammer shrugged. "Once we've achieved what we want, we’ll simply say they were infiltrated radicals, exploiting the instability. The people will look for scapegoats, and we’ll provide them—some scapegoats, maybe even some of our own, to maintain credibility. The important thing is that the Crown never regains its power."

Starlight took a deep breath, feeling excitement build within her. The plan was bold, but it had the potential to redefine the entire political structure of Equestria. "We need to make sure that only our best agents are used for this. Not a single mistake can be made."

Iron Hammer smiled, his eyes sparkling with a mix of cunning and satisfaction. "I've already taken care of everything. Our best infiltrators are ready. The revolution, Starlight, is finally on the right track."

As the cold light of the television flickered in the room, the shadows of two conspirators stretched across the floor. History was about to change, and they were the architects of its new course.

*** *** ***

A loud crash was heard in Luna’s room, and Celestia looked at her with an expression of fury; Luna didn’t understand what was happening, assuming it was something her sister had heard. The tension filled the air in those white walls.

The crash still echoed through Luna’s room, the doors of the chamber trembling with the force with which Celestia had flung them open. The night princess straightened quickly, her eyes widening at the sight of her sister’s furious expression. The moonlight streaming through the window created a dramatic contrast between the two, reflecting the intensity of the moment.

"Luna!" Celestia’s voice was like contained thunder, laden with indignation. "What have you done?"

Luna blinked several times, her heart racing. "What are you talking about?"

Celestia advanced, her hooves echoing heavily on the marble. "The Royal Guard! The demonstrators of Fillydelphia! There was violence, injuries, possibly deaths! The city is on the brink of collapse!" She took a deep breath, trying to contain her anger. "I said we’d try diplomacy first, and now I find out that guards attacked the demonstrators without mercy! Did you order this?"

Luna was left speechless. Her chest heaved rapidly as she absorbed her sister’s words. "Celestia, I would never do something like that! I didn’t send the Guard to attack the people!"

Celestia narrowed her eyes, her magical mane trembling with the energy radiating from her. "Then how do you explain the reports? There are witnesses! There are videos! How can you deny something that’s right before our eyes?"

Luna took a deep breath, regaining some composure. "If the Royal Guard acted that way, then someone commanded them without my order. Celestia, you know me! I’m not foolish enough to make such a grave mistake!"

Celestia hesitated, her expression softening slightly yet still filled with doubt. "Then tell me, who else could have given that order? If it wasn’t you, then who was it?"

Luna lowered her head for a moment, her mind racing. "I don’t know. But we need to find out. If someone manipulated the Guard to attack the demonstrators, that means there are forces at work trying to sabotage our leadership." She lifted her eyes again, now filled with determination. "And we have to stop them."

Celestia took a step back, her breathing trembling slightly. Her initial indignation gave way to deep confusion. "I... I accused you without proof. I believed what I saw, what I was told..." She ran a hoof across her face, her voice heavy with frustration. "Sister, forgive me."

Luna approached and placed a hoof on Celestia’s shoulder. "We don’t have time for regrets. We have to uncover the truth. If someone infiltrated the Guard and is using Fillydelphia to demoralize us, then we’re dealing with a dangerous enemy."

Celestia nodded slowly, taking a deep breath to compose herself. "Let’s call an emergency council. We need to investigate this before the situation gets out of hand."

Luna raised her head, her determination growing. "And when we find out who’s behind this, Celestia... they will pay for what they’ve done to our people."

*** *** ***

After an emergency government meeting, audits became frequent within the ranks of the Royal Guard; members showing signs of rebellion or misalignment were replaced, investigations ensued, yet little did they know who the true aggressors within the "Royal Guard" were.

Factionalism was taking hold of Equestria. Harmony and Tradition was no longer just a group composed of farmers—it was expanding to include academics and other sectors that still believed in the diarchy and Harmony. EQUESOC was gaining popularity with its attacks, but not everyone was swayed by EQUESOC; some opted for a more moderate alternative, others stayed in between—not Socialists, not Harmonists. Equestria was divided.

The palace’s meeting room was filled with worry and instability. The meeting quickly devolved into a cacophony of voices. Fancy Pants, Jet Set, Shadow Veil, Black Spot, and Vanguard Sword exchanged words while Celestia and Luna couldn’t make head or tail of the dialogue.

"Silence, please," Luna interjected, her bearing exuding authority, and silence fell.

"Thank you, sister. We are all aware that this is not a pleasant moment—it’s a grim time—but we need to get organized," Celestia’s voice echoed, laden with tension. "One at a time, please. Shadow Veil, you may begin."

"Your Highness," he began, his voice calm and precise. "After a more in-depth analysis, I can confirm that the attacks by the so-called 'Royal Guard' do not originate from within our official forces."

Murmurs began to rise again, but they ceased when Luna shot a sharp look at those present. Celestia leaned slightly forward, her expression reflecting caution and skepticism. "Are you sure of that, Shadow Veil?"

He nodded. "Yes, Princess. The audits revealed no direct connection between the official members of the Royal Guard and these violent incidents. The orders that resulted in the brutal repression in Fillydelphia never came from our official channels."

Vanguard Sword crossed his hooves, narrowing his eyes. "So we’re dealing with impostors? That means there’s an infiltrated group trying to discredit us?"

"Or someone attempting to push the populace into an inevitable conflict," Fancy Pants added, his voice thick with concern. "If our investigations are correct, the blame for the attacks falls on those seeking to destroy trust in the diarchy and consolidate another form of government."

Jet Set cleared his throat. "If the attacks don’t come from the Royal Guard, then where do they come from?"

Shadow Veil looked directly at Celestia. "We believe that Iron Shield is involved."

A deathly silence fell over the room. Luna frowned, her tone laced with incredulity. "Iron Shield? He did desert the Guard, yes, but there’s no concrete evidence that he’s behind these attacks."

Black Spot interjected, "With all due respect, Your Highness, if it isn’t him, who else could be arming ex-guards with the diarchy’s legitimate equipment and sending them out to attack civilians?"

Celestia sighed, gazing at the map of Equestria spread out on the table. The cities were being divided along ideological lines. Harmony and Tradition was growing, attracting academics and conservative sectors. EQUESOC was fueling popular discontent with its revolutionary promises. But now, a third group was gaining ground: those who didn’t fully align with any side, ponies who craved stability yet didn’t know whom to trust.

"Equestria is fragmenting," Celestia murmured. "With each passing day, our influence diminishes. We cannot afford to lose more allies."

Luna pounded a hoof on the table, her tone firm. "Then it’s time for us to act with greater rigor. If Iron Shield is involved, we need to capture him and dismantle this insurgency before everything spirals out of control."

Celestia, however, raised a wing, asking for calm. "We will not use repression to maintain order."

All eyes in the room turned toward the Princess of the Sun. Fancy Pants was the first to speak. "Your Majesty, without firm measures, I fear we will lose Equestria to chaos."

"If we resort to brute force, we’ll only be confirming the lies that are being spread about us," Celestia replied, her voice imbued with gravity. "The people need to see that we are open to dialogue. If we come off as tyrants, there will be no turning back."

Jet Set leaned forward. "And what is your proposal, then, Your Highness?"

Celestia took a deep breath before answering. "We will create an Advisory Council—a space where representatives from different sectors of society can bring their concerns directly to the government. This will show that we are listening to the people and are committed to peaceful solutions."

Luna hesitated. "And what if they use it as a platform to further weaken our position?"

Celestia met her gaze. "If we don’t give them that chance, the radicals will become the only alternative for those seeking change."

There was a long moment of silence. Finally, Fancy Pants spoke. "If this council can truly ease the tensions, then perhaps it is the only way out we have left."

Vanguard Sword nodded. "We can protect Equestria without resorting to violence. But we need to act fast before the enemies of the diarchy seize this opportunity from us."

Celestia looked around the room, reading the uncertainty and worry on her counselors’ faces. Yet there was also determination. This would be a first step—perhaps the last one before everything was lost.

"Then it is decided," she said. "We will announce the Advisory Council as soon as possible."

Luna did not seem entirely convinced, but she did not object. There was too much at stake. As the meeting ended and the counselors filed out of the room, Celestia gazed out the window toward Canterlot, where sparks of conflict were already beginning to spread through the streets.

She could only hope that her choice was the right one.

*** *** ***

Starlight Glimmer's living room was enveloped in a comfortable twilight, illuminated only by the blue glow of the computer screens. Spit Splinter and Dark Cuddle sat around the wooden table, each with a steaming cup of tea before them. The connection with Iron Hammer and Moon Bite was stabilizing on the screen. The atmosphere was one of intense concentration, with everyone present feeling the weight of the decisions they were about to make.

Starlight leaned back in her chair, her eyes half-closed as she gazed at the image of the green stallion. "Is the situation still unstable?"

Iron Hammer nodded. "The protests continue, but the Princesses have confirmed that the Royal Guard was not sent to use violence—this has only deepened the divisions. Still, the popular revolt has grown. Not enough for them to yield to Parliament."

Moon Bite snorted. "They keep trying to calm things down with that blasted Consultative Council. They want us to believe we have a voice, but we know it's just a distraction. Celestia won't willingly open a Parliament. We need something bigger."

Dark crossed her hooves, nodding. "We need a new crisis. An external threat!"

Starlight smiled sideways. "Actually, I've already thought of that." She rotated the computer screen and her camera so the others could see some images of griffons newly arrived in Equestria. "The flow of migrants from Griffonstone has increased dramatically over the past few months. They’re desperate workers, searching for a better life. But for the equestrian people? They’re foreigners who are taking jobs—protected by the diarchy."

Spit Splinter laughed softly, leaning back in her chair. "So the idea is simple: we make it seem that these griffons are agents of the diarchy, infiltrated to undermine the local workers?"

"Exactly," replied Starlight, tapping her hoof lightly on the table. "If we manage to spread the idea that Celestia is opening Equestria's doors to the griffons while our own citizens are starving, the discontent will turn completely against her."

Spit Splinter placed her tea cup on the table, leaning forward with a malicious smile. "The narrative is already taking shape. Now we need to ensure that the population sees the griffons as the real threat and the diarchy as their accomplice."

Iron Hammer crossed his hooves and nodded. "We can infiltrate our agents among the demonstrators to reinforce this idea. Let’s organize small rallies in strategic cities like Baltimare, Manehattan, and Fillydelphia. Our message must be clear: the griffons are being used by the diarchy to undermine the equestrian worker."

Moon Bite smiled, his eyes gleaming in the bluish light of the computer. "We can use social media to spread false reports. Anonymous testimonies from ponies who supposedly lost their jobs to griffon migrants. News about crimes committed by them—even if fabricated. Public outrage will naturally grow."

Dark Cuddle drummed her hooves on the table, thoughtful. "The question is: how do we channel this outrage to force the diarchy to yield? Celestia is stubborn—she clings to this idea of harmony. If we only create discontent, she'll try to appease the situation."

Starlight smiled, leaning forward. "We need the situation to spiral out of control. Small groups can begin organizing against the griffons, and the Royal Guard will be forced to intervene. If we can make their response seem excessive, it will further divide the population."

Spit Splinter raised an eyebrow. "Isolated incidents? Attacks by ‘outraged workers’ against the griffons?"

Iron Hammer added, "And what if we can make the griffons strike back? Even better, if we can encourage some of them to start first..."

Moon Bite pounded a hoof on the table. "Exactly. Small acts of vandalism attributed to the griffons. A few broken shops, maybe even a fire. That would generate panic and force a response from the diarchy."

Dark Cuddle smiled. "And best of all: any reaction Celestia takes will be wrong. If she represses the population, she loses the people's support. If she protects the griffons, it only fuels even more anti-immigrant sentiment. And if she does nothing, she'll appear weak."

Starlight leaned back in her chair, watching the screens with a calculating gleam in her eyes. "We're creating a perfect trap. The Consultative Council was the method Celestia adopted to avoid opening Parliament. But if the Council itself appears incapable of maintaining order..." She paused dramatically, then smiled ironically. "It would be a shame if the Consultative Council building were vandalized."

Silence filled the room for a moment before being broken by the restrained laughter of those present. The seed of chaos had been planted.

*** *** ***

The veil of night covered the skies of all Equestria, and the tension was felt even in the hours of sleep. Violence and civil disobedience were evident. Clashes between "unemployed ponies" and griffons were frequent, with security forces intervening often. That night, on July 14th, something was bound to happen.

Swift figures crossed the streets, alleys, and lanes of the capital. Shadowy forms moved in the stillness of the night; the activity was scarcely noticeable, with only a few trácios working through the early hours, though not all did.

Night enveloped Canterlot like a black, silent cloak, yet in the dim light, chaos was preparing to unfold. The shadows moved with precision, carving a sure path through the less-patrolled streets of the capital. They were trácios—experts in stealth, their membranous wings barely making a sound as they leaped from rooftop to rooftop or crept between the dark alleys.

From Batopolis, members of the shadow government knew they had to act quickly and without leaving any obvious traces. The order was clear: the Consultative Council must be demoralized, its authority questioned even before it could consolidate any influence.

At the head of the group, Night Stride observed the Consultative Council building with keen eyes. The imposing, still-new structure symbolized the diarchy’s attempt to appease the growing crisis. But that night, it would become a sign of impotence.

He raised a hoof, and the others took their positions in silence. With a swift gesture, the first bottles of black paint were pulled from their pouches. In seconds, the walls of the building were covered with messages of revolt: "Equestria for the Ponies", "Traitor Celestia", "No to the Council". The inscriptions were precise, strategically placed so that the security cameras would capture every one of them.

Another group worked on the ground-floor windows. Small shards were carefully thrown against the glass, creating cracks without excessive noise. One of the trácios, more impulsive, hoisted a crowbar and struck a side window, shattering it with a high-pitched sound that echoed down the deserted street.

Night Stride gritted his teeth. "Quiet. Don’t alert the guards before the time."

However, the impact had already caught the attention of a night watchman patrolling the nearby streets. The pony looked toward the building, trying to make sense of the movement in the shadows. Before he could react, one of the figures emerged from the darkness, a hood concealing its face, and hurled a small sphere to the ground. A burst of smoke spread, obscuring his vision as the trácios vanished into the night.

The vandalism, carefully orchestrated, was not just a display of strength but a psychological blow. When the sun rose, the news would spread. Photographs would be published in the newspapers. The government would appear incapable of protecting its own symbol of authority.

Night Stride, satisfied with the job accomplished, withdrew with his companions into the shadows, leaving behind a trail of paint and shattered glass. "Mission accomplished. Tomorrow, they’ll wake up to a new nightmare."

And so, even before the first rays of sunlight cut across the horizon, the stability of Equestria was further fragmented.

*** *** ***

The next morning, Equestria was in shock. Broken windows, ruthless graffiti, anti-griffon messages, and trash scattered throughout the halls and corridors. The Consultative Council was in ruins, a crowd gathered around the building, voices echoing with indignation.

"Today we woke up to find the Consultative Council building vandalized. It’s still unknown who committed such an act of aggression; the police forces are mobilizing in search of information about what happened this early morning," said a journalist in front of the site, the front of the building particularly empty.

It was then that a purple unicorn approached the entrance, examining the walls and windows from bottom to top. Her expression was initially neutral, but her presence quickly drew attention. Both the crowd and the journalist focused on her. Starlight lowered her head, turning toward the public.

Starlight took a deep breath, feeling the weight of every gaze and every hushed whisper in the crowd, all of it feeding the tension in the air. She stepped forward, positioning herself so that her figure was clearly visible to everyone. Her expression was serious yet carried a contained intensity, as if she were about to reveal an inevitable truth.

"Ponies of Equestria!" Her voice sliced through the morning air like a sharp blade, laden with indignation. "What we are witnessing today is not just an act of vandalism. It is not merely an attack on a building. It is an attack on our dignity, on our voice, on every one of us!"

The crowd murmured, and some nodded. The journalist, noticing the impact of her words, signaled his crew to keep the cameras fixed on her.

Starlight stepped forward again, lifting a hoof and pointing to the rubble of the Council. "They want to silence us! They want to divide us! The very ones who claim to represent the people allowed this to happen! Where were the diarchy forces when this attack was carried out? Where were those who claim to protect the stability of Equestria when the symbol of our voice was violated?"

A pony in the crowd shouted, "It’s an outrage!"

Riding the momentum of the revolt, Starlight continued, "And now they ask: Who did this? I ask you: Does it matter? Does it matter who raised the hooves that shattered these windows if it was the incompetence and failure of the diarchy that allowed this to happen?" She paused, letting her words echo. "Does it matter if they were outraged ponies? If they were those who can no longer stand to see their brothers and sisters suffer? If they were those who saw the failure of this system and decided to act?"

The murmuring grew louder. Some eyes hardened, others burned with determination. Starlight pressed on, raising her voice into a thundering roar against the walls of Canterlot.

"But there’s something deeper here! Something that goes beyond a destroyed building! Ask yourselves: Why have we come to this point? Why are so many of us disillusioned? Why do we allow an outdated, ineffective, and failed government to lead us to ruin?" She paused, looking into the faces before her. "The answer is clear. Because the diarchy has failed! It has failed to maintain harmony! It has failed to keep us safe! It has failed to give ponies a future worthy of dignity!"

The crowd began to ignite, with some ponies shouting words of support. Starlight lifted her eyes to the heavens, her voice now brimming with fervent conviction.

"They want us to believe that we need them—that we are nothing without them! But look around you! Look at your brothers, at your sisters! You are the strength of Equestria! You are the ones who make this land prosper! You are the ones who sustain this kingdom, and yet you are treated as mere subjects, as beings inferior to a distant and indifferent royalty!"

Lowering her voice to an almost conspiratorial whisper that demanded to be heard, she said, "And there is only one way out of this. Only one solution that will ensure Equestria is governed by those who truly represent it. Only one path that will lead us to a future where our voice is never silenced again."

Starlight paused dramatically, letting the suspense thicken the air. Then, with a piercing gaze, she declared, "The Parliament!"

The word exploded into the air like a spark falling onto a barrel of gunpowder. The crowd erupted into shouts—some ponies raised their hooves, others stamped the ground in approval. The energy of the moment surged exponentially.

Starlight remained steadfast at the center, watching the crowd ignite with her words. She felt the fervor of the ponies around her, their emotions overflowing with a blend of indignation and hope. This was the moment to press further, to make every one of them believe they were on the brink of an inevitable revolution.

She raised her hoof once more, calling for silence. The agitated crowd gradually quieted, eager for more of her message. Her gaze was charged with conviction and a meticulously rehearsed indignation.

"My friends, look at what they have done to us!" she roared, spinning in place and gesturing toward the ruins of the Consultative Council. "See what this failed regime has brought upon us! Fear, insecurity, division! And when we question, when we ask for something better, they tell us to wait—they tell us that the Consultative Council is enough! They claim they know what is best for us!"

The murmuring deepened as some ponies shook their heads in agreement. Swiftly, Starlight turned, her features set in controlled fury.

"I ask you: Is this what we deserve?"

"No!" the crowd roared in response.

"Do you want to live under a government that does not protect you, that does not listen to you, that allows our future to be crushed?!"

"No!"

Starlight drew a deep breath, letting the tension build in the air. Then, with a tone that mingled disappointment and anger, she pressed on.

"When our streets were overrun by famished ponies, where were they? When our brothers and sisters lost their jobs to those who came from outside, where were Celestia and Luna? When the forces of the Royal Guard crushed our protests, where were the nobles who claim to represent us?!"

With every question, the crowd’s fervor swelled, cries of anger filling the air. Improvised placards began to appear—crafted from scraps of wood and cardboard, some hastily scrawled in ink and charcoal. One read, "Down with the diarchy!" another declared, "Equestria for the Ponies!" But the largest, most imposing sign bore bold, unwavering letters: "Opening of Parliament, NOW!"

Starlight paused again, allowing the protest cries to crescendo. Then, in a softer, almost paternal tone, she continued, "Do not be deceived, my friends. They want to see us divided. They want us to fear one another, to view each other as enemies. But I tell you: the true enemy is out there, hidden in their golden towers, within the walls of Canterlot, watching from above as we suffer!"

The murmuring grew once more. Starlight lowered her eyes, feigning genuine sorrow. "And today, what do we see? Our Council in ruins! Our right to be heard, violated! My friends, this cannot go on! This cannot be allowed!"

A pony from the crowd shouted, "What should we do, Starlight?!"

She lifted her eyes, her expression hardening. "History is made by those who act! History does not favor the weak or the submissive! Do you want change?"

"Yes!" the crowd roared.

"Do you want justice?"

"Yes!"

"Then we can wait no longer! We can no longer accept false promises! It’s time to demand what is rightfully ours!" She pointed to the horizon, toward the walls of Canterlot. "Where should we go? Where should we take our voice?!"

A collective roar arose from the crowd: "To the Palace!"

And then, like an unstoppable wave, the ponies began to move. The procession started slowly but quickly transformed into a full-fledged march. Placards were raised, voices united in one furious chant: "Opening of Parliament, now! Opening of Parliament, now!"

Starlight stood at the center of the march, leading it like a conductor of a symphony of fury and hope. She felt the heat of revolution fill the air, aware that the moment was near. Canterlot, the city that for so long symbolized the authority of the diarchy, now witnessed its very own people marching against it.

And deep down, she smiled. For every step taken in that march brought her closer to her true goal: the political domination of Equestria.

*** *** ***

In front of the Palace, chaos reigned—shouts of repudiation against the Two Sisters and the government filled the air. Placards swung amid the crowd. The Royal Guards held back the ponies, preventing them from storming the castle.

The roar of the crowd echoed beyond the Palace gates, their shouts mingling with the clamor of blows against the Royal Guards’ shields. The sky was already darkening, yet the torches and lanterns hoisted by the protesters illuminated the square as if it were broad daylight. Inside the Palace, the tension was suffocating.

In the meeting room, Celestia sat at the head of the large dark wooden table. Her usually serene countenance now revealed an exhaustion that went far beyond the physical. Beside her, Luna stood, watching her with an expression mixed with frustration and concern.

"I warned you, sister," said Luna, crossing her front hooves. "I told you that something like this could happen. I told you we were letting it grow out of control. But now... it's too late."

Celestia closed her eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath. The weight of her own mistakes crushed her. "I only wanted to prevent the worst, Luna... I wanted to believe there was still a peaceful way to resolve this."

"And look where that has gotten us." Luna’s voice was firm, yet a trace of sadness lingered in it.

On the other side of the table, Fancy Pants cleared his throat, trying to steer the meeting back on track. "The question now is: how do we proceed? The Royal Guard has already informed us that they won’t be able to contain the protesters for much longer. If the situation worsens, we’ll suffer casualties. And, frankly, if that happens, our political position will be weaker than ever."

Jet Set studied the news pages on his cell phone, his face as pale as worry itself. "The newspapers are already covering the protests with a negative bias against us. They claim we’re denying the voice of the people and ignoring their needs. Even the moderates are beginning to turn against the diarchy."

Shadow Veil, who had been silently observing until now, finally spoke, his voice laden with a dangerous conviction. "I’ve suspected Starlight for a long time. Her speech earlier only confirmed my theories. She didn’t appear publicly, yet the crowd acts as though she were their beacon. This is no coincidence. She’s manipulating everything behind the scenes."

Vanguard Sword nodded, frowning. "If she didn’t appear directly, it’s because she knows she still can’t expose herself completely. But the chaos we’re witnessing out there... it bears her fingerprints."

Celestia felt tears welling in her eyes. "I should have seen this coming. I should have stopped it before we reached this point..." Her voice faltered, and she lowered her head, allowing the tears to finally fall.

Luna watched her sister in silence for a few moments before approaching. "Crying won’t change anything now, Celestia. We need to make a decision."

Black Spot, who had remained silent until then, finally spoke. "And let’s be honest: we don’t have many options. The only political way out we have left... is Parliament."

A heavy silence settled over the room. The word had been spoken. The idea Celestia had feared now hung over everyone like an inevitable sentence.

"If we resist, the violence will only escalate. The Royal Guard cannot—and must not—turn their weapons on their own citizens," continued Black Spot. "If we open Parliament, at least we might try to steer the course of decisions."

Fancy Pants sighed, adjusting his monocle. "That would be a surrender, but perhaps the only way to salvage what little remains of the diarchy. If we don’t do this, we risk a civil war."

Celestia kept her gaze fixed on the table before her, Black Spot’s words resonating like a death knell in her mind. Parliament. The only viable exit, yet also the only one she feared to admit. Luna watched her intently, waiting for some reaction—any sign of decision.

Outside, the shouts grew louder. The roar of the crowd seemed ever nearer, the Royal Guard forced to retreat slowly under mounting pressure. Fancy Pants closed his eyes for a moment, as if trying to envision a future in which the diarchy still existed after this very night.

Jet Set dropped his cell phone onto the table, rubbing his temples. "With every passing minute, our ability to control the situation diminishes. If we hesitate too long, the decision won’t be ours anymore—it’ll be imposed by the people themselves."

Vanguard Sword, ever pragmatic, fixed a stern gaze on Celestia. "Your Highness, we know you’ve always tried to act with diplomacy, but this isn’t a choice we can postpone any longer. If we wait, the crowd will decide for us."

Celestia rose slowly, each movement laden with an unseen weight. Her eyes wandered across the room, taking in the worried and determined faces surrounding her. The afternoon was advancing, and the history of Equestria was turning at that moment, awaiting its next page.

Finally, Luna broke the silence, her voice low yet filled with meaning. "If we choose to open Parliament, it will mark a new era for Equestria. If we don’t... we’ll have to brace ourselves for unpredictable consequences."

Celestia closed her eyes once more, taking a deep breath. Time was running out. Outside, the crowd roared, demanding an answer. Inside, the future of the kingdom hung by a thread.

Only one decision could be made. But, for now, no one dared to speak it aloud.